An Insight Into Islam
1
AN INSIGHT INTO ISLAM
Copy right : Publishers, “All Rights Reserved”
Name of Book : AN INSIGHT INTO ISLAM.
Name of Author: { Compiled by }
Syed Sayeed uddin Ibne Syed Bashir uddin.
Year of Publication : 2013 A.D. Corresponding 1433 Hijri.
Quantity Published : First Time 1,000.
Pages : 269
Composing D.T.P by :
Mohammed Asif Mohiuddin
Syed Khaled saif ullah Ibne Syed Abdul Rehman
Syed Ibraheem Khaleel ullah Ibne Syed Abdul Rehman.
Printed by : Concept Media, Red Hill, Hyderabad – 04.
Publisher : Syed Sayeed uddin Ibne Syed Bashir uddin
Price : Rs: 100/-
An Insight Into Islam
2
In the name of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful
PREFACE
Praise be to Allah, the Owner of the praise and we seek help
from Him alone, and we seek forgiveness from Him alone, and we
Believe upon Him alone,and we have Trust upon Him alone, and we
seek refuge for all the evils of our own soul and the evilness of all
the deeds, with Him alone. Whom so ever Allah guideth he cannot
be led astray by anyone, and whom so ever He leads astray, he
cannot be guided by anyone. I witness that there is no God except
Allah and I also witness that Mohammed (p.b.u.h) is servant (slave
of Allah) and His messenger.
Allah S.W.T has revealed the Glorious Quran for the
guidance of the mankind, which is full of ‘Noor’ i.e, light and
guidance, but a vast majority of the believers do not read it by
understanding its meaning. This is the reason that they get misled
and astray and they think that they are on the right path. How
could it be possible that he who is unaware of the book of
guidance, could be the one who is guided unto right path? To judge
the fact about this, I specifically enquired from a large number of
sufficiently old aged persons whether they have read the entire
Holy Quran with its meaning? About 99.99% of the persons said
‘no’. Most of the persons also said that even if we read it with
meanings also, we cannot understand it. Many of them said that
they are following in the footsteps of their forefathers as they
found them doing.
The biggest reason for being misled and going astray is this
alone that a vast majority of the Muslims do not read the Quran, by
understanding with its meaning and preachings of Quran and
hadees (sayings of our Prophet p.u.b.h) to know the real preachings
of Islam, but instead of this, they follow the traditions and customs
followed by their forefathers and think that alone is Islam. Similarly
my past was also in darkness. During my job, I dwelt mostly among
An Insight Into Islam
3
non Muslim folks who quite often spoke widely about their religion.
Alhamdulillah a voice arose from my heart and pinched me that,
had I known something about my religion Islam, than I would have
also spoken to them about it. This pierced hard and deep in my
heart. I decided to know it in detail and immediately started reading
Quran with meanings and the detailed commentaries hadees, and
continued to achieve the knowledge through all available resources,
preaching’s discourses etc. and the result is evident in the form of
this book. This is a practical proof of what Allah S.W.T has revealed
in surah Shoora (42-Counsel) verse 13, that, “Allah choseth for
himself whom He will, and guideth unto Himself him who turneth
(toward Him).” And also as reveald in surah Al-Ra-ad (13-The
Thunder) verse 11, “Lol Allah changeth not the condition of a folk
until they (first) change that which is there in their hearts”
Besides the condition of common persons as mentioned
above, there are certain learned persons (Ulema) also who say that
an ordinary person cannot understand the Quran unless he
becomes Aalim or he should ask each and every thing from ulema
only. When it is said to them that Allah S.W.T has revealed
repeatedly in surah Al-Qamar (54- The Moon) verse 17, 22, 32 ,38
and 40 that, “And in truth We made the Quran easy to
remember(and to act upon); but is there anyone that
remembereth (takes guidance) ?”, then they say, this is only in the
context of the stories of the previous nations that have been
described, and that you cannot understand beyond that. For such
people, Allah S.W.T has revealed in surah Al_Anaam (6-Cattle) verse
25and 26, “Of them (disbelievers) are some who listen unto thee,
but We have placed upon their hearts veils, lest they should
understand, and in their ears a deafness…., and they forbid (men)
from it and they ruin none except themselves, though they
percieve not.” In other words they think themselves to be taken as
Lords as the Jews and Christians took their rabbis and monks, as
revealed in surah ‘Tauba’ (9-Repentence) verse 31.
Almost all such ulema utter a specific phrase that, you
cannot understand even the meaning of the dot of the first word of
Bismillah, what to say about understanding the Quran. Ulema
spend their lives in learning, so they alone can know it. Although all
An Insight Into Islam
4
ulemas (learned persons) are not like that, but it is also the fact that
such ulemas also play a greater part in misleading the common
folks. There is no other sevier scolding for ulemas than the one
revealed in surah Al-Ma-eda (5-The Table spread)verse 62 and 63,
which is described in chapter 27, in this book.
Let us see what Allah S.W.T has revealed about this in Holy
Quran.
“And in truth We have made the Quran easy to remember (and to
act upon), but is there anyone that remembereth (takes
guidance)?”
[surah Al-Qamar (54-The Moon) verse 17]
“Now We have revealed unto you a Scripture (Quran) wherein is
your reminder. Have ye then no sense?” [ surah Al-Ambia (21 –
The Prophets)verse 10]
“Will they then not meditate (pay attention) on the Quran, or are
there locks on the hearts?”
[surah Muhammed (47_Mohammed) verse 24]
“And they (those who are driven to hell) say (to angels) : Had
we been wont to listen or have sense (to understand the Quran),
we had not been among the dwellers in the flames. So they
acknowledge their sins, but far removed (from mercy) are the
dwellers in the flames.”
[surah Al-mulk (67-The Sovereignty) verse 10 and 11]
“But he who turneth away from remembrance of Me, his will
be a narrow life, and I shall bring him blind to the assembly on the
Day of Resurrection. He will say: My Lord! Where for hast Thou
gathered me (heither) blind, when I was wont to see? He will say:
so (it must be). Our revelations came unto thee but thou didst
forget them. In like manner thou are forgotten this Day.”
[surah Ta Ha (20 ta ha) verse 124 to 126]
“And the Messenger saith: O my Lord! Lo! My own folk make this
Quran of no account (which was a must to act upon).”
[surah Al-Furqan (25-The criterian) verse-30]
“And those who (are righteous) when they are reminded of
the revelations of their Lord, fall not deaf and blind there at (but
listen attentively and act upon it).”
[surah Al-Furqan (25-The Criterian) verse-73].
An Insight Into Islam
5
Thus the entire Quran is full of ‘Noor’ (light and guidance)
but the need is to read it by understanding it and to act upon. The
base of religion Islam is Tauheed or Unity i.e; worship of Allah,
alone and Prophethood is secondary part through whom Allah
S.W.T reveals His commandments and they are His messengers only
to convey and implement His commands. No other worship except
that which is with Tauheed (Unity) is acceptable unto Allah S.W.T.
To understand about the Unity, it is essential to know its opposite
i.e, what is ascribing partners unto Allah, which is also revealed in
surah Al-Baqra, verse 256 that, “And he who rejecteth false deities
and believeth in Allah, hath grasped a firm hand hold, which will
never break.” It is a must to reject false deities and all such acts
that are against the Tauheed of Allah S.W.T and to follow and act
upon the Tauheed.
The root cause of Allah’s disobedience, going astray and
committing sins is the beguile of Iblis or the satan. When Iblis
disobeyed Allah S.W.T to prostrate unto Adam, he was out casted
and ordered punishment, neither he sought forgiveness nor did he
repent. Instead of this he requested and sought his punishment to
be kept in abeyance till the Day of Resurrection and Judgement,
which was granted. Then he swore by the Honour and Pride of Allah
S.W.T and vowed to beguile the entire race of mankind till the Day
of Judgement, in all the possible ways and means. This is because
he did not took it as his mistake for which he was punished but he
thought it was due to Adam that he was punished. So he vowed to
beguile a vast majority of mankind and take them all to the fire of
hell, along with him.
Since Allah S.W.T is always Forgiving and Merciful. He has
revealed all the strategies of Iblis and his tribes and the ways and
means to save the mankind of these and His guidance to His
straight path and also how to repent, is revealed in the Holy Quran.
I have tried my level best to select concerned verses on all the vital
important topics and to describe them with detailed commentaries
from most possible authentic commentaries (tafseer books) of well
renowned ulema or scholars and compiled them in this book, so
that it may serve as a ready reconer hand book to get guidance of
An Insight Into Islam
6
Unity and to know what actions cause abominations and ascribing
partners unto Allah S.W.T.
This is also because Allah S.W.T, has revealed in Surah
Wal-Asr (103-The Declining Day), by swearing the declining day
that, “By the declining day, Lo! All men are in a state of loss,
except those who believe and do good works and exhort (advise or
preach) one another to Truth and exhort one another to
endurance (patience).”
Infact , it is enjoined upon all those who believe, to preach
these to one another. Thus, after believing upon Allah and His
messenger and acting upon it, I have made this earnest and humble
effort to exhort, and pray to Allah S.W.T to accept this and seek His
forgiveness for the short comming’s if any in this effort and to guide
me to rectify it and may Allah S.W.T spread this message wide. (
Aameen, O my Lord Aameen)
I also express my gratitude and thanks to Maulana Abdul
Malik, Mazahari , secretary Mohammadia Education society,
Hyderabad, who read word by word of the first urdu version of this
book namely “ Aaieyna-e-tauheed aur shirk”, inspite of his
extremely busy schedule and made suggestions and corrections.
I also extend my gratitude and thanks to my friends and well
wishers……for sparing their precious time for scrutinizing and
rendering their precious advice in this improved English version of
the afore said book named in English as, An insight into Islam, about
Unity and infidelity or ascribing partners unto Allah S.W.T.
May Allah S.W.T. award them the best award in
Hereafter.[Aameen]
Syed sayeeduddin Ibne Syed Bashiruddin.
Hyderabad.
(Phone-8099057080)
Monday the 19th sept.2011
Corresponding to 19th of shawwal 1432Hijri.
An Insight Into Islam
7
BOOKS REFERED
1.
English Translation Of Glorious Quran by Mohammed
Marmaduke Pickthal
2.
Tafseer, Ibne-kaseer (Urdu) By Allama Ibne-kaseer R.A.
3.
Tafseer, Tadabbur-e-Quran (Urdu) By Moulana Ameen
Ahsan Islahi
4.
Marginal Tafseer (Urdu) By Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf
(Printed and published by the Govt.of Saudi Arabia)
5.
Marginal Tafseer(Urdu) By Moulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani
(Printed and published by the Govt.of Saudi Arabia)
6.
All the above mentioned Urdu book’s abstracts translated
and Compiled by Syed Sayeeduddin Ibne syed
Basheeruddin.
An Insight Into Islam
8
LIST OF CONTENTS
CHAPTER
NO
1.
2.
3.
3(A).
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
SUBJECT
Glorification and Praise of Allah S.W.T.
The reason for the unrest and
disturbance of peace in the world.
Tauheed (Unity) or One-ness of Allah.
Prophets or Messengers of Allah.
Shirk(ascribing partners unto Allah) or
idolatory.
Tauba or repentance.
Pride of Iblis and enemity with
mankind.
Enemity of Iblis and his vowes.
Satan’s speech in hell.
Promise of Testification (Ahad-e-alast)
and other promises.
The purpose of creating mankind and
jinn.
At a glance.
Different types of ‘shirk’ or idolatory or
infidelity
Different kinds of disbelievers of Islam
Attributing partners to Allah’s own-self
Attributing the Satan and Jinn as
partners to Allah.
Worship of sun, moon and the stars is
idolatry.
Worshipping persons (living or dead) is
idolatry.
Worshiping Graves and crying unto
anyone other than Allah, is idolatory.
Worshiping friends of Allah, and
believing anyone else other than Allah,
PAGE
NO
11
11
13
45
50
53
57
62
70
75
86
88
93
94
98
104
107
111
116
118
An Insight Into Islam
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
capable of hurt or giving benefit to
anyone , is idolatory.
Choosing protecting friends besides
Allah is idolatry (infidelity).
Choosing others beside Allah, to be a
power or respect for them, is idolatry.
Choosing others for gods as way of
approach unto Allah, is idolatry.
At the mention of Allah’s name alone in
Unity, the hearts of idolators and
infidels sink.
Instead of following Allah and His
messanger, following in the footsteps of
forefathers is idolatry and infidelity.
Loving rivals other than Allah, with a
love like that which is the due of Allah
(only) is infidelity and idolatry.
Taking rabbis, monks and scholars as
their lords beside Allah is idolatry and
infidelity.
Making lawful in religion by others
than Allah, which Allah has not allowed,
is ascribing partners unto Allah.
“Bid-ah”, or inventing new things in the
religion.
Making a vow (mannat or nazar) or
offering a consacred or sacred offering
(niyaz) to anyone other than Allah, is
idolatory and infidelity.
Eating from that which is offered as
consecrated offering unto anyone other
than Allah, makes idolator and infidel.
Ungratefulness is infidelity and idolatry
also.
Killing their children in the name of
idols is idolatry.
9
123
131
133
137
142
148
154
159
163
166
175
178
190
An Insight Into Islam
33.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
Choosing his own lust for his god, is
idolatry.
Most of those who say they believe,
they believe not in Allah, except that
they attribute partners unto Him. (tying
telisma, twine and threads of wizards is
idolatry).
Miserliness is “Kufr” (infidelity) and
“Riyakari” (The good deeds done with
cunning heart, to be seen by people) is
idolatry.
Considering anyone except Allah, as
immortal (ever living) and Ominipresent, is idolatry.
Considering any one else except Allah
as Reckoner, is idolatry.
All types of intercession would be with
Allah’s will and permission only. To
consider any one intercessor of his own
is idolatry.
Way of approach unto Allah. (waseelah)
seeking any one except Allah’s
approach is idolatry.
Idol worship is “shirk” (idolatry)
All the false deities and their
worshippers would be hurled in the fire
of hell.
Great sins.
Conclusion (the outcome) the scene of
the Day of Judgement.
10
191
199
203
206
214
217
232
236
247
250
262
An Insight Into Islam
11
In The Name Of Allah, the Beneficent, the Merciful.
CHAPTER - 1
1.GLORIFICATION AND PRAISE OF ALLAH
In the name of Allah, the Benificient, the Merciful.
All the praise be to Allah, Lord of the worlds! Glorified He is and
safe from any defect. He is one (alone) And He is eternally Besought
of all, the Merciful, the Graceful.He is Forgiving and covers the sins.
Allah has numerous beautiful names and qualities. He has created
the human beings as noblest of all the creatures, and created sun,
moon, stars and every thing in between skies and the earth for the
service of mankind alone, and in return for this, He sought only His
obedience .Not only this, but He promised numerous rewards and
Gardens of Heaven with all sorts of comforts beyond imagination.
For guidance of His obedience, He sent His messengers from time to
time in all ages and also sent Scriptures, that notified reward for the
good deeds and warnings of punishment for the wrong doers. At
the same time, He also informed that the door of repentance is
always open for those who repent for the disobedience and
misdeeds, committed by forgetfulness or by ignorance. He made
the world as the place to act upon, so as to Judge, who obeys and
acts good deeds, as ordained by Him, and who disobeys Him and
goes astray, and He has promised to fill the Heaven and Hell,
accordingly from the mankind and the jinn (an invisible creature,
similar to that of human beings).that exists on this earth.
CHAPTER-2
2. THE REASON FOR THE UNREST AND DISTURBANCE OF
PEACE IN THE WORLD, TIMES AND AGAIN.
Allah Subhanahu-Wa-Tala (Glorified He is) has clearly notified in
chapter 30-41, that
An Insight Into Islam
12
“Corruption does appear on land and sea, because of (the evil)
which men’s hands have done, that He may make them taste a
part of that which they have done, in order that they may return.”
(surah 30- Al-Rome, verse 41)
Tafseer:- Land means where human habitation is there and sea
means, the human habitation on sea coasts sea ways where the
ships and boats travel and sea itself, and corruption means every
wrong doing, due to which the human morals, culture of society
and dignities, modesty, righteousness and peace, are rolled under
the feet, demoralising all to the lowest levels. This implies for the
committed sins and also the cruelty done by the people on each
other. They roll down the limitations prescribed by Allah and brake
down the moral codes of conduct, killing each other mercilessly, all
becomes order of the day. This also implies on the natural
calamities from sky and the earth, like drought, heavy rains,
cyclones, earthquakes, volcanoes, abundant loss of lives, including
imposing cruel rulers etc. which Allah sends on them as
punishments and warning. All these became the order of the days,
when people choose to defy the prescribed limits of Allah, and bent
upon doing vulgarities of all sorts, thus the entire society becomes
volcanic. Lawlessness, restlessness and fear grips everywhere. All
these are inflicted by Allah, so that they may realise their wrong
doing, repent for it and turn towards forgiveness of Allah (Is not the
present situation in the entire world exactly like this?)
Exactly just opposite of this, there would be peace and grace
of Allah showering from sky and earth, where the restrictions and
limitations fixed by Allah are respected, abide by and implemented.
It is laid down in hadees by Nasayee that “implementation of the
limits of Allah, is much better for the people of that land, than 40
days of rain there.” Similarly another hadees says that, when a
wrong doer, or a sinner dies, not only the people of that area, but
the animals and plants also feel peace, because when human beings
do “shirk” i.e., attribute partners to Allah, and defy the limitations
of Allah, by doing bigger sins, the mountains, the plants and trees
An Insight Into Islam
13
and all sorts of animals shiver in fear that, if Allah sends punishment
of any of the sorts, they will also be affected or killed due to it.(from
marginal tafseer of moulana Salahuddin yousuf).
When you witness such situations as mentioned above, deem
(take it granted) that, it is due to wrong doings of human
beings(obedient to Allah)and major part of it is because of
attributing partners to Allah and bigger sins like use of wine,
vulgarity, gambling and the most hated act of gay culture.
To save from such situations, one and all have to repent the
sins and seek forgiveness of Allah, and know what is One-ness
(Tauheed),and act upon.
CHAPTER -3
TAUHEED UNITY (ONE-NESS OF ALLAH)
1. Surely, pure religion is for Allah only. (The Troops, 39-3)
An Insight Into Islam
14
2. So set thy purpose (O Muhammed) for religion as a man by
nature upright- the nature (framed) of Allah, in which He hath
created man. There is no altering (the laws of) Allah’s creation.
That is the right religion, but most men know not. Turning unto
Him (only); and be careful of your duty unto Him, and establish
worship, and be not of those who ascribe partners (unto Him).
[surah 30(the Romans) 30-31]
Elaboration: The jist of the afore said commandment is that
Allah accepts the worship and prayers exclusively and purely
offered for ‘Him’ alone and precisely as prescribed by Him, without
any alterations or changes in the manners ordered by Him, in the
religion Islam. This is TAUHEED.
First of all, let us know what is ‘DEEN-E-ISLAM’.
Deen means religion, that is a way of life. It includes from worship
tp spending the entire life, from birth to death in any specified way
is called religion.
Allah has laid down in Surah 3-19 of Glorious Quran that,
‘’Lo’the religion with Allah is The surrender (to His will and
guidance) that is Islam ‘’.The word Islam is derived from the word
Muslim which means obedient.
Let me elaborate here that the word Muslim or the beliver does not
mean only just declaring the belief in words by reciting the sacred
kalima-e-tayyaba and also confirming it with heart, but it is also
essential to practically act upon it, that is total obedience.
Although, those who are merely name sake Muslims, do not deny
the belief in Islam by words but their not acting upon it is a practical
denial of it. For such believers Allah s.w.t has revealed in surah AlHujrat (49-the private apartment) verse 14 & 15, that,’' The
wandering Arabs say: we believe Say (unto them O Muhammed):
Ye believe not, but rather say, “We submit”, for the faith has not
entered into your hearts. Yet if ye obey Allah and His messenger,
He will not withhold from you aught (a bit of the reward) of your
deeds.: “Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. The true believers are
those only who believe in Allah and His messenger and afterward
doubt not, but strive with their wealth and their lives for the cause
of Allah Such are the sincere.”
An Insight Into Islam
15
Thus it means that those who declare believe in words,
confirm it with heart and also totally surrender in every actions in
the total and entire life are the real believers or Muslims.
I quote an example of this to make it easy to understand this
surrender. It is like a person who is recruited in Military or Army. The
moment he joins the establishment, he is made to make a bond or
declaration that he totally surrenders to all the rules and regulations
imposed by the Armed Forces act. Any deviation and disobedience is
punishable. He is bound to live in the restricted area, all his activities
including the duty and non-duty activities like, going to bed and to
wake up, food timings, exercise, doing parade, clothing, hair dressing,
dress code etc, are all ought to be according to the rules laid down by
the Armed Forces. He cannot deviate an inch from it, or else he will
have to face punishment for it.
Such is the case with all those who surrender themselves to
Islam, that they have to totally surrender themselves in their belief
and also actions to the will of Allah S.W.T in every sphere of their
entire life. There is also such misconception about the word Muslim,
wherein or where ever it is mentioned that Allah S.W.T has revealed
such and such reward for a Muslin or a Believer, for example it is
mentioned in a hadees (sayings of our prophet p.u.b.h) that a Muslim
who has even a bit of belief in Islam, will get a place in the Gardens of
heaven. So let it be made clear that the basic conception of being a
Muslim is he, who totally surrender’s his belief, actions and deeds of
his entire life, in not only worship but also in all the day to day
actions according to the will of Allah S.W.T, obeying Him and His
messenger is a Muslim or a Believer and not a name sake Muslim.
Thus it could be taken as granted that wherever the word Muslim or
Believer is mentioned means that the afore said “conditions apply”.
Thus, Allah accepts only the religion (without any
adulteration in it). It is further clarified in various “Ahadees”
(sayings of prophet p.u.b.h) that Allah accepts only pure Tauheed.
Any adulteration In His commands to the extent of a fraction of
fractions is not acceptable to Him and He rejects the entire
adulterated deed saying, give the entire act, to whom you attribute
as My partner. I don’t like any slightest kind of sharing of any one
with Me. So, this is Tauheed.
An Insight Into Islam
16
Tauheed can be broadly classified into two categories, that is
(1) Tauheed in “His self”(being alone) and (2) Tauheed in “His
Qualities”. This is further specified as Tauheed in Af-aal (belief)
Tauheed in “Aasaar”(appearance), Tauheed in “Amal”(actions)and
Tauheed in “Ibadaat” (worship).
Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf, in his tafseer has classified
Tauheed as follows:
(1) Tauheed-e-Rububiat( Allah’s oneness as Lord).
(2) Tauheed-e-Uluhiyat (Allah’s oneness in worship).
(3) Tauheed-e-Sifaat (Allah’s oneness in His Qualities).
(1)TAUHEED-E-RUBUBIAT:Allah’s oneness as Lord means, He is the Creator of the entire
cosmos, that is the sun, moon, stars, all the skies and the earth, and
all that is in between these, created by Him without any specimen.
He is Owner of all these, Provider of food for all the creatures
therein, planning each and everything for their existence, survival
and all related needs and deeds. This part of Tauheed is accepted
by one and all, including “Mushrikeen”(those who ascribe partners
with Allah), except the ‘Mulhedeen (those who are non- believers
of Islam) and “zandeeq” (the atheist those who do not believe in
the existence of Allah).
The mushrikeen (disbelievers of Islam who attribute partners
to Allah) of all ages, and even in these days, agree for the above. It
is quoted in chapter 12 Jonah 10, (surah Younus) verse 32 of the
holy Quran, that “say (unto them, the mushrikeen of Mecca, O
Muhammed). Who provideth for you from the sky and the earth,
or who owneth hearing and sight: and who bringeth forth the
living from the dead, and bringeth forth the dead from the living,
and who directeth the course (of planning for everything)? They
will say Allah.”
In chapter 23, the believers surah Mominoon, verse 84 to
89,it is revealed that “ Say : (O Muhammed, to the disbelievers );
unto whom belongth the earth and whoso ever is therein, if ye
have knowledge? They will say: Unto Allah. Say: will ye not then
remember? Say, who is Lord of the seven heavens, and Lord of the
Tremendous throne? They will say: Unto Allah (all that belongeth).
An Insight Into Islam
17
Say: will ye not then keep duty (Unto him)? Say: in whose hand is
the dominion over all things and He protecteth, while against Him
there is no protection, if ye have knowledge? They will say: Unto
Allah (all that belongeth) say: How then they are bewitched?”
[Basically all the disbelievers and idolators of all the times
agreed and to this day also they agree that the Creator The
Provider, The Planner and The Owner of the entire cosmos is Allah,
and yet they attribute Partners to Him, thinking in their
imagination, without any proof from Allah that, there are partners
to Him that manage different acts like providing approach and
recommending for favours to Allah, and what not in their wild and
wrong imaginations]
(2) TAUHEED-E-ULUHIYAT: (Allah’s Oneness in worship)
The word uluhiyat is an urdu word, derived from the Arabic
word “Elah”, means one who is able to be Worshipped, that is Allah
alone. This means that Allah alone is the only one Lord, capable and
justified to be Worshiped in all kinds. And worship is each and every
act that is done in reverence to please or not to get displeasure of
any person living or dead, image, idol or grave etc, and also to seek
approach to Allah through any of these persons or things, is
worshiping them, instead of worshipping Allah. Thus offering
Namaz, fasting during the month of Ramadan, paying zakath and
performing Haj only are not called worship, but other acts are also
worship. They are making Dua with folded hands in reverence ,
seeking help for removing hardship or seeking favours, asking
forgiveness, making offering in any kind like cash, kind, eatables,
slaughtering of animals for feasts at graves, places of any worship,
encircling or (going around) graves or places of worship, fearing for
any harm, or in the greed of getting benefit from any of these, living
or dead persons or things, non-living things like trees, mountains,
and even sun, moon and stars, are all the acts of worship. Not only
this, but worshiping Allah, not in the way as prescribed by Him, or in
the way prescribed by any person on his own self, or prescribed by
any other person other than Allah, are all forbidden and not
acceptable to ‘’Him” , and are highly punishable acts.
An Insight Into Islam
18
Thus worshiping Allah alone exactly in the ways and means the acts,
timings, place etc, as specified by Him alone, through His messenger
(P.B.U.H), is Tauheed-e-Uluhiyat.
[Those who worship graves, perform a lot of the afore said
act of worship for those who are buried in the graves and are dead,
although, many of them may have not preached or asked anyone to
do so. They will surely disown any knowledge of these acts of
worship, which is a biggest act of attributing partners to Allah, and
it is a great SHIRK].
(3)TAUHEED-E-SIFAAT: (Allah’s Oneness in His Qualities)
Tauheed-e-sifaat or Oneness of the Qualities of Allah, the
Almighty are the Qualities described in the Glorious Quran and
hadees (sayings of the Prophet p.b.u.h) are to be taken as true as it
is there, without any doubt, argument or any change or
modification therein, and also not to accept any of these Qualities
of Allah, in any other person, may it be any kind of the Angels, any
of His messengers, blessed persons, wali Allah (whom Allah
considers His friends). Anyone and everyone except Allah do not
posess His Qualities.
For example, being Omnipotent,and Omnipresent, that is
being present, seeing and hearing at each and every place in and in
between Heavens and the earth, every time, or knowing, the things
beyond knowledge or reach knower of the “Gayab”, which is not
present, knower of the past, the present and the future, hearing the
grievances, solving the problems, accepting the prayers from far
and near, and from anywhere and everywhere at any time and
every time, having capability and power to control anything and
everything in the entire cosmos, to punish and to reward, and what
not in our thinking and beyond it, is Allah alone.
Alas! Those who worship graves, saints, messengers of Allah
and many more such things, take it granted that all these people
also have the qualities which are described above that Allah
possesses. This is a great SHIRK, (attributing partners to Allah). May
Allah save us from any of such acts of shirk.
Allah has described in glorious Quran all kinds of examples
and the stories of the past generations who disobeyed and deviated
from the guidance He gave them and how they were punished and
An Insight Into Islam
19
destroyed, so that we may take a lesson from this, repent for the
misdeeds, seek forgiveness and return to Allah.
In surah 46, verse 26 to 28 The wind-curved sandhills, Surah
Ahqaaf, it is revealed to the disbelievers of Mecca, that “And verily
We have empowered them with that wherewith We have not
empowered you, and had assigned them ears and eyes and hearts
and their ears and eyes and hearts availed them naught (refusal)
since they denied the revelations of Allah, and what they use to
mock befell them. And verily We have destroyed townships round
about you, and displayed (for them) Our revelations that haply
they may return. Then why did those, whom they have chosen for
gods as a way of approach (unto Allah), not help them? Nay (no)
but they did fail them utterly. And (all) that was their lie, and what
they used to invent.”
There are many more such verses which specify misconceptions,
wrong doing, which amounts to attributing partners to Allah. Such
verses shall Insha Allah (God Willing) be dealt with categorically in
the succeeding chapters here after.
Some of the great verses which prominently specify
about TAUHEED are:
An Insight Into Islam
20
(1) “Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds, the Beneficent, the
Merciful. Owner of the Day of Judgement. Thee alone we worship:
and Thee (alone) we ask for help. Show us the straight path. The
path of those whom Thou has favoured.Not the path of those who
earn Thy (Your) anger, nor of those who go astray”.
[ The opening surah of holy Quran verses 1 to 7]
TAFSEER:- (commentory):
Allaama Ibne- Kaseer (R.A) has written the “Tafseer Ibnekaseer” originally in Arabic language, about seven hundred years
ago. It has been translated in several languages and also in urdu
language. It is considered as one of the world’s most accepted
authentic commentary of Holy Quran and has been quoted in
several numerous commentaries of Holy Quran as a source written
by various scholars.
Ibne kaseer has written that, this surah consists of seven
verses (including “Bismillah-hir-Rahman-ir-Raheem”). Since the
glorious Quran begins or opens or starts with this surah, it is called
the opening surah(chapter) (sura-e-fateha-tul-Quran). It was
revealed twice. This surah is said to be the jist of the entire Quran
and further the verse “Thee alone we worship; Thee alone we ask
for help”, is the jist of this surah, the Holy Quran, and the only base
of belief of “Tauheed” that is oneness of Allah.
In chapter 15- verse 87, it is revealed that “We have given thee,
seven of the oft repeated (verses) and the Great Quran. As such. It
is compulsory to recite this surah in every part (Rakat) of salah
(namaz).
When one (His slave) recites this, Allah S.W.T says ‘ I have
distributed this in two parts, between Me and My slaves, and for
them (the slaves) I give them what they seek from Me. When he
says,
(2) “Praise be to Allah, Lord of the Worlds”.
He says: My slaves have expressed praise for Me.” These words of
praise are not justified and cannot be justified except and only and
only for Allah, who is the alone, and none else is the Creator, the
Sustainer of the entire cosmos and cosmic system without any ones
help. Being the Lord of all these. He is provider of each and every
thing in the Heavens the earth and in between them, from its
An Insight Into Islam
21
creation to its end. In surah 41, verse 10, He has described that. “He
placed therein (earth) firm hills rising above it and blessed it and
measured therein sustenance in four days, alike for (all) who ask.
(3)The Beneficent (Al Rehman) is one of His most favorite of the
names, He likes to be called with. It means He who showers Mercy
in this world alike for sustenance of every person, irrespective of his
deeds. He said, He has created Mercy (feeling pity and kindness for
each other) from His name Al-Raheem, The Merciful and that He
will join with those who have Mercy upon each other, and He will
sever the bond from those who cut off Mercy. He is also ALRaheem,i.e Merciful for the pious (obedient) in the world Here
after.
(4) Owner of the Day of Judgement; In the earlier verses, previous
to this He taught us that He is, and none else is the LORD except
Him, being the Creator, the Sustainer and the Provider of all the
worlds. Thus He alone is the Owner of all these, and everyone has
to return to Him alone to answer for the deeds they have
committed and that He has fixed a specific “Day of Judgement” and
He is the lone (alone) Owner of that Day. Each and every good or
bad deed of one and all will be weighed, taking into account the
slightest, the smallest and biggest of all the deeds done, and not the
slightest injustice will be done to anyone. No one will be able to
influence or recommend for favours unto Him. Not even angels,
prophets or anyone else except with His due permission to the
prophets specific persons whom He wishes, and in the specific
manner in which He likes to accept the recommendation.
[ This subject of influence and recommendation on the Day of
Judgement has been misunderstood, misconcepted and has been
widely misguided by the Iblees (satan) thus leading to attribution of
partners to Allah, So as to accompany the satan in the Hell. This has
been elaborated in detail with the relevant verses, hadees and
authentic commentaries separately in the subsequent chapters in
this book]
(5) Thee Alone we worship, Thee Alone we ask for help; In the
context of Tafseer of this verse allama Ibne kaseer has written that in
the “sharia”(the procedure laid down for all acts of the religious
performances) worship(ibadat) is the collective name of prayer
An Insight Into Islam
22
offered willingly, fearingly, and with all due regard and respect(for
the Almighty Allah alone ) Further, emphasising it by saying ‘Thee
alone’ means that this worship or prayer is only and only, for Allah
Alone and none else. And similarly we seek help from none else
except “Thee Alone” that is we trust none else except Allah Alone.
Thus both these things are attributed to Allah Alone, are the
complete obedience, and the entire jist of the religion “ISLAM”. That
is why most of the scholars say that the secret of the entire Quran is
in this chapter. The opening (of Quran) and the secret of the entire
chapter is in this verse “Thee (Alone) we worship, and Thee (Alone)
we ask for help.” In the first part of this verse, it is the declaration of
Oneness of Allah, and denial of attribution of (any sort of) partners to
Allah, and in the second part of it is the declaration of our
helplessness in all aspects and attribution of all sorts of help, and
each and every sort of act, may it be the biggest or the smallest to
Allah Alone. (tafseer Ibne kaseer)
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf, who has written marginal
Tafseer of Quran, has elaborated this, in a bit more detailed and
simple words. He has written that, as expressed by allama Ibnekaseer, the word worship(ibadat) is the collective name of prayer
offered willingly, fearingly and with all due regard and respect,(for
the Almighty Allah Alone), to obtain the good will(of the one whom
they worship) by showing our smallness, helplessness, incapability
and request with utmost regard and fear. That is the Lord, whom
you love, express before Him, your helplessness, fear and
politeness, considering Him the Almighty, fearing for His visible and
un-visible ways and fear of grip over sins and expecting His help and
grace in the similar manner. If it would have been in a single
manner to declare, the words “Thee alone”, would not have been
used, but these words are used to specifically emphasise that
neither we worship anyone except Allah Alone, nor we seek help
from anyone except Allah alone, nor it is legitimate to worship or
seek help from anyone except Allah Alone. With these words, the
root (cause) of attributing partners un to Allah is totally uprooted.
(For such obedient servants who totally surrender to His orders, He
has said in surah 9 (repentance) verse 3 that, Allah has bought from
An Insight Into Islam
23
the believers their lives and their wealth because the Garden
(heaven) will be theirs.
But those people, whose hearts are infected with the
decease of “shirk”, over- look the known and visible ways and
means of seeking help in worldly affairs and take it the same as that
of those invisible, impossible and super natural, unimaginable
source and ways and means to help, (both) as equal. To misguide
the ignorant public, such persons say, when we fall ill, we seek
Doctors help, in house hold works we seek wife’s help, and similarly
we seek help from other persons like drivers, and other such
persons, as such, similarly we can seek help from others also
besides Allah.
To seek help from one and another in the worldly affairs, by
the visible ways and means, under the nature’s law, is neither
forbidden nor it is “shirk”. This is under the law of nature made by
Allah, in which all the works are done with the resources provided by
Allah. At times, even the prophets of Allah have sought help from
their followers. For example, in surah Suf (Ranks) verse 14,(Jesus
asked) Who are my helpers for Allah? They said: we are Allah’s
helpers” and in surah Al-Ma-eda, 5 (The table spread) verse -2, it is
ordained to help each other unto righteousness works and pious
duty. Thus it is clear that seeking such help is neither forbidden not it
is ‘shirk’, rather it is a contribution towards each other and an act
according to Allah’s advice.
On the contrary, ‘shirk’ is the act, wherein help is sought from such
persons who do not have the known or visible sources to help, like
calling or seeking help from dead persons at their graves, tombs, or
even from far off places, considering them as remover of the
sufferings and hardships or fulfilling their desired requirements,
capable of doing any sort of harm or benefit, capable of hearing
their (voices) grievances, granting requests and rewards from far
and near, all of these are the acts of great shirk, attributing them
to be partners to Allah. All the afore said qualities and acts of
hearing to the voices, requests, grievances from far and near,from
one and all, any time and every time, granting their requests,
removing hardships, capability to harm or to rewards, all these
without any visible ways and means, are attributed to Allah alone.
An Insight Into Islam
24
Considering such qualities in any one else is an act of attributing
partners to Allah. Unfortunately all such acts are performed by a
largest part of the Muslim community over the world in the name
of “Wali Allah’s” love and gratitude to them. May Allah save us from
such acts. (Moulana Salah uddin yousuf).
[The word wali Allah, means friends of Allah. Allah has used
this word in the holy Quran for those righteous persons who are
absolutely obedient and has intimated that such persons have no
fear or grief in the world and Hereafter. Neither Allah has declared
their names, nor advised any acts of praying or seeking favours
from any of them, rather it is advised to act as per the right path
shown by Allah, so as to be rewarded as those persons whom Allah
liked and rewarded.]
(6) The next verse of this surah is “Show us the straight
path” Allama Ibne kaseer has written that in the beginning of the
tafseer of this sura-e-fatiha a hadees was quoted wherein Allah
subhana-hu-wa-tala has revealed that He has divided this surah in
two parts between ‘Him’ and ‘His’ subjects or bond men……….(till
last). The preceding verses were, where in ‘He’ taught how to do
‘His’ praise, where upon, the subjects can seek ‘His’ pleasure and
thereafter seek guidance to follow the right path to earn Allah’s
pleasure and reward. Allah has taught us this manner, in which we
express our total inability, weakness and helplessness, and
surrendering to ‘Him’ totally for each and every thing, declaring and
accepting Allah Alone as the Almighty as Creator, Sustainer,
Provider and All in All. In similar manner, Prophet Moosa (A.S) has
prayed Allah “My Lord! I am needy of whatever you send down for
me” (surah 28, The story-verse24): and Prophet Younus (A.S) has
prayed, “But he cried out in darkness, saying: there is no God
except Thee. Be Thou Glorified! Lo! I have been a wrong doer”
(surah 21 Ambia, The Prophets-verse-87)
In the similar manner, accepting and answering the
prayers, Allah S.W.T revealed the entire Glorious Quran, guiding the
straight path, making it very clear therein repeatedly that this
(Quran) alone is the only and only right path to attain Allah’s
pleasure and “His” reward as Gardens of Heaven.
An Insight Into Islam
25
The next two verses of this surah, that is, “The path of whom Thou
(You) have favoured; and; (7) Not (the path) of those who earn
Thine (Your) anger, nor of those who go astray.
These two Aayat (verses) are in further elaboration of
the preceeding verse, As explained in the above paragraph, Allah
subhanahu-va- tala” has revealed the entire Glourious Quran,
granting the request. As for this verse, it is made clear in surah 4,
Women verse 69,that, “Who so ever obeys Allah and the
messenger, they are with those whom Allah has shown favour,
that is in the company of Prophets and Saints and the Martyrs and
the righteous. The best of the company are they!” It is made very
clear from this verse that, there is only and no other “straight path”
than that, which is revealed by Allah and obeying the Prophet. The
path of those whom Allah has favoured is also this alone, and one
need not seek or follow any other path, otherwise they will be
misguided and will go astray. This is also very clear from verse 154
of surah 6 Cattle, that “And (He commands you saying). This is My
straight path, so follow it. Follow not other ways, lest (otherwise)
you will be parted from His way. This He has ordained for you,
that you may ward off (evil).”
As far those, who are infected with the disease of shirk,
influenced by the satan, and take it in the other way, which has
been warned not to follow any other path, but they seek the
preaching’s of so called saints, instead of the preaching’s of Allah
and His Messenger. Thus they get deviated from the ‘straight path’.
A large number of persons in the present age and in ages before,
have fallen prey to the satan’s trap and have gone astray, and are
still continuing to do so. These are the persons described in the
verse vi and vii who earned Allah’s anger and who have gone astray.
The main target of this verse are Jews and the Christians, who
inspite of being the people of the Scripture, have deviated from the
preachings of Allah, laid down in “Tawrah” and “Injeel” (Bible),
which the Glorious Quran has also testified it. But they made
changes therein.
In surah 5, The Table Spread verse 60, Allah has revealed, “Shall
I tell you of a worse (case) than theirs for retribution with Allah
(getting bad reward from Allah)? Worse (is the case of him) whom
An Insight Into Islam
26
Allah has cursed, him on whom “His” wrath has fallen! Worse is he
of whose sort Allah has turned some (of them) to apes and swine
(pigs) and who served (worshipped) idols (attributing their
partners to Allah). Such are in worse plight and further astray
from the plain road.” These were the Jews who were punished and
made apes and swine (pigs), after earning Allah’s anger.
Similarly in the same surah, verse 78and 77 Allah has
revealed, “Say : O People of Scripture, stress not in your religion
other than the truth, and follow not the vain desires of folk who
erred of old and led many astray and erred from a plain road.
Those of the children of Israel, who went astray, were cursed by
the tongue of David (Dawood) and Jesus (Eesa A.S), son of Mary.
That was because they rebelled and used to transgress, (crossed
beyond the limits prescribed by Allah)”,So, this reference is about
Christian, who have gone astray.
Thus Allah has taught us in this surah, how to seek “His”
straight path, and to follow it. At the end of reciting of surah, saying
“Aameen” is obligatory, as our Prophet P.B.H.U, invariably use to
say “Aameen” every time he recited it. Even in salah(namaz),and
those who followed namaz behind him also said so. Its meaning is,
may Allah accept it (and guide us).Aameen!
(TAFSEER; Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf)
Another, one of the great ‘Aayat’ (verse) of Tauheed is famously
called the “Aayat al-Kursi”, (the verse of The Throne).This is verse
255 of Surah , Al-Baqarah (The Cow).
An Insight Into Islam
27
2.
AL-BAQARAH-3 (The Cow), VERSE 255.
“Allah! There is no God except Him, the Alive, the Eternal, Neither
slumber nor sleep over takes Him. Unto Him belongs what-so-ever is
in the heavens and what-so-ever is in the earth. Who is he that
intercedeth (can recommend or influence) with Him, except by His
leave? He knows that which is in front of them and that which is
behind them, while they encompass (know) nothing of His
knowledge, except what He will. His Throne includes (extends over)
the Heavens and the earth, and He is never weary of preserving
them. He is the Sublime, the Tremendous.”
TAFSEER: In his tafseer, named Taaddabbur-e-Quran, Moulana
Ameen Ahsan Islaahi, has explained this as follows;
This verse is in context with the preceeding verse 254 Rather,
this is further elaboration of it, wherein it is ordained, “O ye who
believe! Spend of that wherewith (which) We have provided you,
ere (before) a day comes where there will be no trafficking,(trading
or buying and selling) nor friendship, nor intercession (approach,
recommendation). The disbelievers, they are the wrong doers (being
cruel upon their own self).”
In the first part of this verse, it is made clear that there will
be no trading in the world-Here after. Whatever deeds you do here in
this world, in your own life time, you will reap the same there, and
that no one can share or reduce any ones punishment nor transfer or
give any of his good deeds to others for reducing the sufferings.
Neither any sort of friendship, relationship nor any kind of
recommendation will help nor accepted. The only thing that matters
is that obeying Allah’s commands by obeying the Prophet(s) p.b.u.h.
Thus, it has totally uprooted the belief of no one being able to
influence or recommend Allah On the Day of Judgement, declaring
An Insight Into Islam
28
“Him alone”, the owner of the Day of Judgement. [This verse “Aayatal-kursi” or the verse of the Throne, is, as an introductory to ‘His’
Tauheed, which is such a great verse that whose height of greatness
and whose endlessness of the qualities cannot be bound by any
limitations.
In the beginning it is revealed that Allah alone is
God, except Him, there is none else, able to be worshiped. You have
already read under the heading “Tauheed-e-Uluhiyat” or Allah’s
oneness in worship, that the word worship means each and every act
performed to earn pleasure or to avoid getting displeasure of the
one, whom he considers the mightiest, capable of doing anything and
everything, Omnipotent and Omnipresent (being present all the
times at each and every place), bowing, prostrating with folded
hands in reverence, treating oneself as the helpless and weakest, is
called worshiping.
After declaring that He (Allah) alone is able to be
worshiped ‘’meaning Ilah”, He has further revealed His those
qualities, which are a must to be agreed for His being alone to be
worshipable. Denying any of these means is not accepting Him as
‘Ilah’ (Allah). Of those qualities, He first described “Hayyu” or “The
Alive”, means the one who was, who is and who will forever remain
Alive, and Qayyum or Eternal. Eternal means, the one who exists of
his own self forever and who is also the source of bringing the
existence of others and their sustainer also. Thus ‘Ilah’ (God) is Allah
alone, who has the afore said qualities. How anyone else can be
worshipped,who does not posess the afore said qualities, who is
neither alive and if it is alive, it is not alive of its own, nor can it give
life or bring anyone else to life. The one who does not exist of his
own, how he can hold the skies, the earth, and the sun, moon and
stars balanced in their positions? And how anyone else who does not
have these qualities, is able to be worshipped? Thus the one who is
capable to be worshiped, should posses these qualities. Anyone who
worships anyone else or others, thinking having these qualities in him
or them is false, and he is attributing partners to Allah.
Thus Qur’an has made it clear that those
who are neither alive, nor capable of giving life to others, do not exist
of their own, but they depend for their being in existence and
An Insight Into Islam
29
sustenance on, “The Alive, The Eternal” that is Allah, so they are not
capable to be worshipped.
The next Quality of “ILAH” described is, “Neither
slumber, nor sleep overtakes ‘Him”. Slumber means drowsiness,
which is beginning of sleepyness, and sleep is complete sleep in itself
wherein, one becomes unaware of its surroundings and incapable of
holding control on one’s own self, leave aside the others. Sleep is also
a kind or a state of death. For Allah, He is much above all such things,
and to be much void of such things is a must for one who is Hayyu
and Qayyum, (the Alive and the Eternal); otherwise how it would
have been possible for the one who feels drowsy and gets sleep, to
take care of the entire system of the skies and the earth and all in
between these? And when He (Allah) is awake all the times every
fraction of a second, and taking care of the entire cosmos system,
how could it be presumed that He depends upon any one else to help
Him in maintaining and sustaining it?
After this, He has revealed, “Unto Him
belongs whatsoever is in the heavens and what so ever is in the
earth.” This is such a reality that none of the addressees in Quran,
(the Scripture holders) (except the non believers and the atheists)
have never disagreed or disapproved this claim, nor there was any
such possibility, because if they deny this, it means that they deny
the existence of God, (Allah), which, they never meant so (being
Scripture holders). After their acceptance of this truth, He clarifies
about the false belief of interceding (approach or recommendation to
Allah of their own self). All the scripture holders, and most of the
Mushrekeen of Arab, (those who considering this, attribute partners
to Allah) had belief in some way or the other that, those whom they
consider as Allah‘s beloved one could surely recommend to earn
Allah’s favours, and Allah will also not refuse them, they being “His”
beloved and obedient, as false and untrue.
After this, elaborating it more clearly. He revealed further, “ Who is
that intercedes (recommends) with Him, except by His leave?”
The revelation in the form of questioning means that there is none
such. When each and every human beings, including His Messengers,
and Angels are all His slaves, being commanded by Him, ought to
obey His orders, and commands, then who would dare to approach
An Insight Into Islam
30
and recommend anyone to “Him” of his own, unless He gives
permission to them. Thus the revelation of this verse has totally
rejected and uprooted the belief of such persons, that is the scripture
holders and those who attribute partners to Allah, like those whom
they considered as Allah’s most beloved ones, who has earned “His”
pleasure and confidence to the extent that, if they go forward of their
own before Allah and recommend anyone and everyone, Allah would
definitely agree to it in endurance of His love for them. Allah has
totally rejected their, this claim and has made it crystal clear that,
none has got such a place with Him, nor anyone can dare to open his
mouth, to utter anything without His permission, in His court. This is
also in denial of this belief of the ‘mushrekeens’ revealed in Surah AlAmbiya 21-(the Prophets) verse, 26 & 27, “And they say: the
Beneficent has taken unto Himself a son. Be He Glorified! No, but
(whom they call sons) are honoured slaves. They speak not until He
has spoken, and they act by His command”.
It is further revealed in this verse of “the Throne” (or Aayatal-Kursi), that “He knows that which is in front of them, and which is
behind them, while they encompass (have knowledge or capable of
knowing) nothing of His knowledge, except what He will (let them
know, or tells them).”
Thus, it holds possible to recommend to Allah, for those who
dare to think (may Allah forgive, I seek His refuge), that Allah is not
fully aware about such and such persons, and that he can add
something more about him and recommend. Who has got such
capability? None! Allah knows about each and every ones past,
present and future, as if it is happening at present. No one else is
capable of knowing so, except whatever knowledge or the news Allah
bestows on others, to the extent He likes for His slaves. Thus, the
limited knowledge of others, and unlimited and unimaginable vast
knowledge of Allah, uproots the belief of the “Mushrekeens”. Those
upon whom they have relied that they hold the right to recommend
Allah is baseless. For example, in Surah “Ambiya”, 21 - the Prophets”,
verse 28 it is revealed, “ He knows what is before them, and what is
behind them, and they cannot intercede (recommend) except for
whom He accepts (would like) and they quake (are afraid) for awe
(fear) of Him”.
An Insight Into Islam
31
And in Surah Ta-Ha, 20-verse 109-110, that, “On that Day
(Day of Judgement) no intercession (recommendation) will avail,
except (that of) him unto whom the Beneficent has given leave and
whose, He (likes to) accepts. He knows (all) that is before them and
all that is behind them, while they cannot compass it in knowledge.”
Basically, this sort of concept of “intercession” or
recommendation is wrong, because such belief lets the confidence of
“Magfirat”(salvation) depend on slaves of Allah, instead of Allah
Alone. This is how it opens the way for “shirk” or attributing partners
to Allah. Instead of this, Quran has given the concept of “shifaat” or
recommendation as that, Allah will permit to the choisiest and
selected of His slaves to recommend only for those, whom He seems
eligible to be recommended. Those who are permitted to
recommend, will also fearingly, will say only the truth, which would
only be the fact, since Allah is aware of each and every fact. Since
such shifa’at,(recommendation) would only be with Allah’s
permission, and by those and for those whom ‘He’ feels(befitting)
and it would also be based upon the facts rather than upon
falsehood, as Allah knows all, it has Allah’s approval and is correct as
ordained by Allah. This sort of “shifa’at” intercession or
recommendation strengthens belief and confidence of His slaves,
upon Allah. Allah has kept provision for this, and He may bestow this
honour on whomever He feels befitting.
As this exception of ‘shifaat’ is there similarly there is
exception in the field of parting knowledge also. Whom-so-ever of
His slaves Allah wants to let give knowledge, to what-so-ever extent
He feels, He lets them know. That is, no one can ever encompass it in
the knowledge of Allah. Whatever the knowledge the angels, the
prophets, Allah’s messengers and all others have, is only to the
extent whatever He imparts them as befitting.
(Allah’s knowledge cannot be encompassed. It is unlimited,
like an endless ocean. A hadees has been quoted by allama ibne
Kaseer, in the tasfseer of surah e Kahaf ( The Cave) that , Moosa A.S.
prayed to Allah , to impart same of the knowledge imparted to Khizar
A.S. He was directed to seek him at a certain place. When they met,
and were travelling in a boat, a bird came flying and sat at the edge
of the boat, drank water from the river and flew away. Pointing this
An Insight Into Islam
32
to Moosa A.S, Khizar (A.S) said that, the knowledge given to the
entire mankind, all in heaven and on earth, is equal to the water, the
bird drank in comparison to all the oceans on earth.)
This verse of “the Throne” further reveals “His Throne
extends over the heavens and the earth, and He is never weary
(tired) of preserving them”. This means His dominion is spread very
vast, right into each and every nook and corner of the heavens and
the earth. It is not true that His dominion being so wide and vast; He
is not able to accomplish His control on far off perimeters and is
compelled to seek help from others and sharing them as partners.
Allah is not dependent on others, Allah is not like kings or monarchs,
who depend on others and need a fleet of ministers, deputies, and
armies etc, to help them to run and maintain the affairs of his
country. It becomes difficult for the king or the ruler to rule or run
the country without help from all these peoples. But Allah is not like
these rulers. Allah has boundless knowledge, unlimited capability,
unlimited powers, owns unlimited resources mightiest of all and with
unimaginable ways and means, He manages all the affairs of His
dominion or sovereignty comprising of all heavens, earth and skies
with infinite times of ease, than we can imagine. And yet He does not
feel the slightest tiredness or burden nor He needs anybodies help in
any form.
At the end of this verse of “The Throne”, it is revealed, “He is
the Sublime (supreme most of all), the Tremendous, and the
Greatest”. This means, Allah is Sublime, Supreme of all, because of
His being the Mightiest, with unlimited powers, boundless knowledge
and what not which cannot be imagined nor described, is Supreme
most of all and Tremendous and the Greatest of all. So, do not try to
compare Him or measure Him with the limited worldly resources nor
never ever try to set or give examples about Him, His resources,
powers, qualities or anything or everything about Him. When you try
to do any sort of these things it opens the ways and means of
attributing partners to Allah. So, whatever Allah has revealed about
Himself, believe it as it is, do not use your imagination to compare, or
set examples or explain in your own way, otherwise doing so, you
may go astray .
An Insight Into Islam
33
3. Another great verse of Tauheed is from surah Hashr (59),
Exile verse 22 to 24, which is as follows;
“He is Allah, than whom there is no other God, the Knower of the
invisible and the visible. He is the Beneficent, the Merciful, He is
Allah, than whom there is no other God, the Sovereign Lord, the
Holy one, Peace, the Keeper of Faith, the Guardian, the Majestic,
the Compeller, the Superb, Glorified be Allah from all that they
ascribe as partner (unto Him).He is Allah, the Creator, the Shaper
out of naught, the Fashioner . His are the most beautiful names.
All that is in the heavens and earth glorifies Him, and He is the
Mighty, the Wise.”
[Sura-e-al-Hashr (59 Exile) verse: 22 to 24]
TAFSEER: (from Tadabbur- e- Quran, by Moulana Ameen Ahsan
Islahi).
An Insight Into Islam
34
The verse, preceeding this, is compliment to this, wherein the
fear of Allah and greatness of His revelation of Quran, is described
that, “If We had caused this Quran to descend upon a mountain, it
would have been humbled and got crushed to the smallest
particles, due to fear of Allah.” Yet most of the mankind are so
hard hearted that they do not pay heed to even such great and
glorious commands of Allah.
In these verses, 22 to 24, Allah has revealed those of His most
beautiful names, which are His basic properties, so that the
believers (obedient or Muslims) the disbelievers and the hypocrites
(munafeqeen or lukewarm Muslims), all should know that, the Lord,
about whom they are cautioned to fear has what sort of qualities
and properties. That is for, how they should fear from Him, how
much love they should have for Him, what sort of expectations they
should have from Him, how they should trust Him and how to live
life in obedience of Him, and how to lay life in His obedience.
Moulana Islahi writes that he has emphasized at several places in
his tafseer that the reality of the Philosophy of Islam is that, the
reality and foundation of Islam and its Shariyat is based in reality
upon the qualities of Allah, and the demands sought after there in.
The entire Qur’an is the revelation of His Glorified being Lord, His
qualities and what are the demands in return of these and what are
His orders in this regard. So it is very essential to understand this,
and to understand this, one should study carefully and thoroughly
the entire Qur’an. Here, I will indicate only those aspects which
would help understand the initial demands based on these
qualities.
First it is, “He is Allah, then whom there is no other God”
First of all, this is a remembrance that there is no other God except
Allah alone. That is why both, in the case of hope to obtain Allah’s
pleasure, and also in the state of fearing from Him, His slaves
should turn to Him alone. So no one else is able to be worshipped.
Allah alone is able and ought to be worshipped, and one should
seek all the expectations to be fulfilled from Him alone.
The verse further reveals, “The knower of the invisible and the
visible.” That is Allah has got all the knowledge about the invisible
and the visible. Here, the word invisible is used only to make us (the
An Insight Into Islam
35
mankind) understand. In fact for Allah, each and everything that is
anywhere in the skies or the earth, and whether it is in the past,
present or future, it is as it is all happening in His presence and He is
capable of doing so. As in this also, both aspects of hope and fear
are there. The aspects of fear affirms the belief that Allah knows
whatever deeds a person does, whether in hiding or openly. When
all this is known to Him, He will definetly question each and every
one for each and every deed he has done,on the Day of Judgment.
On that day no one will be able to tell lie or hide any of his actions,
nor will any intercessor (one who recommends) be able to do so by
telling lies. The aspect of hope is that, when Allah is his Lord, and is
aware of all the invisible and the visible, then His slaves must have
belief on Him alone, and put forth each and every need and request
before Allah alone.
The verse further reveals “He is the Beneficent, the Merciful”.
You have already read in the tafseer of the opening surah of Quran
that Allah likes to be called by this name Al-Rehman and this means,
He who bestows mercy in this world on everyone irrespective of his
deeds, alike for their sustenance, may they be believers or non
believers, which would be accounted for on the Day of judgement.
[In some other commentaries (tafseer) it is stated that Al-Rehman
indicates Allah’s quality and capability of bringing every living being
into life when he inhales and kills them when he exhale and brings
back to life when they inhale. This continues till He wants them to
die. Yet other states of life and death are when sleeping
(unconsciously) and getting up awakening. These are the qualities
of Allah as Al-Rahman.] “Al-Raheem” (the Merciful), means He is,
who bestows mercy on His obedients in the world Hereafter. The
property of His being Beneficent has full force of Rehmat (mercy)
and in “the Merciful”, it has firmness or durability. In both these
properties of Allah, both the aspects of hope and fear are also
there.
The aspect of hope is that, when He is the Beneficent, the Merciful,
He would not punish anyone without any reason, nor He would do
any injustice to anyone, so as to think for any others approach or
recommendation. As such, whatever He has done or will do, would
be based on His mercifulness, both in this world and Hereafter. The
An Insight Into Islam
36
aspect of fear is that, since Allah is the Beneficent and the Merciful,
He would not tolerate any ones cruelty, and would surely avenge
for the injustice and cruelty metted to one and another, and do
justice. It is this reason that Allah has revealed at a number of
places in the Glorious Quran (and as) at verse 12 of surah Al-Anam
(6 cattle), that “Say: He (Allah) has prescribed for Himself mercy
(compulsorily), that He may bring you all together to a Day (of
Judgement) where of, there is no doubt”. As such, both of Allah’s
properties of mercy deem it that, compulsorily and undoubtedly He
will bring a Day of Judgement, wherein He will do fair justice.
In the next part of this verse , it is repeated again that , “ He is Allah
, than whom there is no other God”, This indicates that the
importance of declaring Allah’s Tauheed ( Oneness) and negating
ascribing partners to Him , is the prime importance. The reason for
this is very clear that, the main misguidance going astray, originates
by ascribing partners, and as it is stated earlier that, the entire
foundation of the belief of Islam and its shariyat (rules laid down by
Allah for its implementation) are based on all these qualities
(properties) of Allah, So it is necessary to uproot all misconceptions
or close the doors of all the possibilities of bends for misgivings.
That is why, there after He revealed in continuation to the above
“He is Allah , then whom there is no other God, the Sovereign Lord,
the Holy One, Peace, the Keeper of Faith, the Guardian, the
Majestic, the Compeller , the Superb, Glorified be Allah from all
that they ascribed as partners (unto Him) .
The Sovereign Lord, that is Allah Alone is the Lord and Ruler of the
skies and the earth, without sharing it with anyone else. He alone
has created the entire heavens and the earth. As such, He is the
true Ruler of all this. He alone is ought to be worshipped. Based on
this concept Allah has sent His messengers and revealed Scriptures
(books) for His entire slaves, both mankind and jinn to teach them,
as to how to obey His commands and seek His pleasure and
forgiveness.
The Holy One: - This means, Allah is Holy and He is (without) any
sorts of defects or evils, and that is why He wants to save His slaves
from evils and sins. For this, He sent His messengers, and revealed
Scriptures (Books) to guide them to be able to attain a place near
An Insight Into Islam
37
Him. In sura Juma, (62- Congregation) verse2 also, after describing
His afore said two qualities, Allah has revealed that, “He is (Allah)
who has sent among the unlettered ones (illeterate) a messenger
(from among) of their own, to recite unto them His revelations and
to purify them (their conscious) and to teach them the Scriptures
and wisdom, though, before this, they were in deed in error
manifest,” So now note carefully that Allah being the real Ruler of
the heavens and the skies, ought to, and has, from time to time,
sent his messengers to His slaves, also to be purified and save them
from sins.
“PEACE”: This means Allah Himself is completely peace, awarder
and guarantor of peace. When we greet each other, we wish each
other for peace. When His slaves seek refuge with Him, Allah
becomes shield for them and protects them from every kind of
danger and difficulty and they find peace in His remembrance. [....,
verily in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find peace: [sura Raad, The Thunder, verse 28].
“The Keeper of the Faith”; This means, the one who gives refuge,
to be safe from the attacks of the devil (satan) and his co-workers,
Allah provides them refuge with Him and saves them from the evils
caused by the satan. This shelter and refuge provided by Allah to
His slaves cannot be found at anyone else, because the devil can
approach each and every place, except the refuge or shelter
provided by Allah. Thus Allah safeguards His slaves who seek
shelters with Him.
“The Guardian”: In Arabic “mohaiymin” means, the guardian who
takes care of, or who advocates and safeguards for rights of others,
or one who is in-charge. So, Allah Alone is the Caretaker, the
Guardian and the one who advocates for the rights of His slaves.
“The Majestic”: Al-Aziz means, one who has the capability to be
much more strong and powerful, beyond any one can think and no
one can overpower Him and He can defeat each and everyone. This
is Allah.
“The Compeller”: That is “Al-jabbar’’, In Arabic language, this word
is used for whom it is considered more bigger and more powerful
than others, and at times for the date palm trees, which are extra
ordinarily high and strong, but in the Holy Quran it is used in sura,
An Insight Into Islam
38
‘Al-Ma-eda’ (the Table Spread) verse 22 for the followers of prophet
Moosa A.s they have complained to him that they will not enter the
city ,which Moosa A.s has asked them to enter, unless the people
who are residing there are vacated from there, as they are “aljabbaareen” that is extraordinarily strong and giantly bodied
people.So, considering this quality in Allah means, negating the
greatness and the power attributed by the idolaters in their idols
(devis and devtas) attributing partners to Allah.
“The Superb”: (Al-Mutakabbir): In Arabic language Mutakabbir is
derived from the word takabbur, (proud). This means one who is
proud of, or one who proudly feels greatness and supremacy over
all others. This sort of feeling of proudness is justified only and only
for Allah Alone, and He Alone is able to be so, because this sort of
ability is His Own. It is not given or conferred or attributed by
anyone else. On the contrary, any sort of status of this kind, for
example, of being ruler of a country, commander, wrestler, scientist
etc, are given to them by Allah only. They can be superseded by
others, while as Allah’s Proud of His Greatness and Supremacy to all
is His Own and Eternal, and can never ever be compared with
others, leave aside thinking of any one superceeding Him. It is the
effect of this sensitivity of this feeling of Allah that, Allah does not
like ascribing partners to Him, in His dominion, in governance or in
any shape and kind. In other Scripture Injeel (Bible) Allah has
elaborated. His sensitivity to this quality of proud, illustrating that,
as you would not tolerate seeing your wife lying in bed with others,
similarly Allah does not like His slaves, doing others slavery,
considering others as their Lord, other than Allah.
“Glorified be Allah, from all that they ascribe as partner (unto
Him)”: After the revelation of a few of His basic and fore most
superb qualities, Allah declares, He is the most Glorified and devoid
of that which the idolaters ascribe partners to Him, by their false
imagination. In fact Allah has all these superb qualities of His Own
self, while as it is all imaginary, what the idolaters attribute to their
idols, and are all false claims.
The verse further reveals, “He is Allah, the Creator, the
Shaper out of naught, the Fashioner. His are the most beautiful
An Insight Into Islam
39
names. All that is there in the heavens and the earth Glorifies Him,
and He is the Mighty, the Wise.”
Allah further reveals some of His prime qualities. This reveals that
Allah Alone is, He who has created each and everything in between
skies and the earth, including the both, without any specimen, out
of naught, giving it a complete concept, giving it shape and giving it
final finishing touch. These are the three stages required to create
anything, and this reveals that Allah alone is He, who does all the
three basic stages of bringing anything into existence or to create.
The first being the conception, (out of naught or nothing), then
gives it a shape, bringing it in existence and then finally gives it
finishing touch. These three stages are compulsory to create or
bring anything into existence, and Allah Alone has this capability
and excellence. In all these creations, neither Allah sought anyone’s
help, nor is anyone else capable of doing any help to Him. He did all
this of His own self. Then how could it be thought that, anyone can
ascribe partners unto Him or become His partner? Thus, it is proof
that Allah alone is able to be and ought to be worshipped.
The above described names are some of the most beautiful names
of Allah, (of the numerous beautiful names He has), wherein the
description of the foremost and basic qualities of Allah are
described. Besides these names, all other names, that describe His
qualities, are His own, and Allah Alone is justified in reality. In fact
all the names of Allah are based upon His qualities, as such, His
names means His qualities.
It is further stated in this verse that “All that is there in the heavens
and the earth Glorify Him” .Since Allah Alone has created all His
creations and passed them through all the stages, to bring
everything into existence, all those who are there in heavens and
the earth,(that is , sun , moon, stars, mountains, trees, animals,
birds, and one and all) Glorify Allah (by worshipping Him and doing
His praise). If mankind and jinn defy this even after knowing the fact
they do so because they have been given the option that if they
obey Allah’s commands considering Him as Lord of worlds, they will
be rewarded with the Gardens of the heaven, and if they fall prey to
the devils plans and go astray, they will be punished and thrown out
in the hell with the devil and his companions. Defying Allah’s
An Insight Into Islam
40
preaching is not only un-recognition of it, but also it is
mischievousness. In fact all His slaves, (the mankind and jinns)
should recognise Allah alone as the Lord of the worlds and worship
and pray Him alone, without ascribing partners to Him, as all those
who are in the heavens and the skies do worship and praise Him
Alone.
At the end of this verse, it is repeated that Allah is “The Mighty,
the Wise”. This is to make the mankind to remember that Allah is
the mightiest of all, and He can do whatever He wants. He could
have created the mankind in the same manner as that of sun,
moon, stars etc, so as to obey Him, without the capacity or ability to
disobey or defy Him, but He did not do it so, because He is wise. In
his wisdom He wanted to test the ability of mankind that, by giving
the ability to have option to obey Him or disobey Him and obey the
devil, so that He could reward or punish them according to their
Deed.( tafseer from Tadabbur –e-Quran, by Moulana Ameen Ahsan
Islahi).
4. Here is another great verse of Tauheed (Unity) of Allah,
from sura “Hadeed” (57-Iron) verse 1 to 5 as follows:
An Insight Into Islam
41
“All that is in the heavens and the earth glorifies (praises) Allah;
and He is the Mighty the Wise. His is the Sovereignty of the
heavens and the earth; He gives (brings to) life and He gives
death; and He is able (has capability) to do all things. He is the
First and the Last, and the Outward and Inward; and He is Knower
of all things. He It is who created the heavens and the earth in six
days, then He mounted the Throne. He knows all that enters the
earth and all that emerges there from and all that comes down
from the sky and all that ascendeth (climbs) there in; and He is
with you, where- so – ever you may be and Allah is seer(sees) of
what you do. His is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth
and unto Allah (all) things are brought back.”
TAFSEER: (commentary extracts from tafseer, Tadabbur-e-Quran by
Ameen Ahsan Islaahi.)
In Arabic, “Sabbah” means, glorify, that is praise and worship
to Allah. This is done orally and by doing practically also. Reciting
Allah’s names, reciting Quran, bowing heads and prostrating
offering salah (namaz) are different ways of worshiping.
All that is there in the heaven and the earth glorify by worshipping
Allah, in some way or the other, as ordained by Allah, but we
cannot understand it. This fact has been revealed in Quran at
different places. A few of them are:
Surah Al-Ra-ad (13-The Thunder) verse 13, “The Thunder” hymneth
His( Allah’s) praise and(so do )the angels for awe (fear) of Him
(Allah’s).
An Insight Into Islam
42
Sura Al-Noor (24-The light) verse-41 “Have you not seen that
Allah, He, it is whom, all who are in the heavens and the earth
praise, and the birds in their flight, of each he knows verily the
worship and the praise, and Allah is aware of what they do.”
Sura Saba (34-Saba) verse 10 “And assuringly We gave
Dawood, grace from Us (saying) you hills and birds echo His
psalms (holy and scared words of Allah’s praise) of praise.”
Sura “sa’d” (38-Sa’d) verse 19-20, “Lo! We subdued (ordered)
the hills to hymn (recite) the praises (of their Lord, Allah) with him
(Dawood) at night fall and sunrise. And the birds assembled; all
were turning unto Him”
Sura Al-Rehman (55-The Beneficent) verse-526, “The sun
and the moon are made punctual in their routine the stars and the
trees adore (offering prayer)” (Their increasing and decreasing
sizes of shadows prostrate Allah.)
Thus, those of the mankind (and jinn), who do not worship
Allah willingly and happily, are bound to surrender to Allah, though
unwillingly, in view of the afore said facts. As such, they are advised
to surrender to Allah and they obey willingly for their own benefit.
There are basically 3 points, wherever the glorification of
Allah, by all those in the heaven and the earth, is mentioned the
first is when all these, glorify Allah, then the mankind, which is , as
declared by Allah, the best of all His creations, should fore mostly
and willingly, ought to praise and worship Allah. Secondly, the
believers are encouraged to know that they should not be dishearted by seeing the disbelievers, or infidels. They are not alone in
glorifying (praising and worshipping) Allah, but all that is in heavens
and the skies also glorify Allah alone. The third point is that, Allah is
least bothered or affected by the disobedience of those non
believers, infidels, idolaters and of those who ascribe partners to
Him. Neither Allah is in need of their worship or praise to Him nor
His pride or dignity is decreased by a slightest fraction, nor they can
do any harm to Allah, by their, such evil deeds. In fact, on the
contrary they are doing a great harm and loss to their own self by
their misdeeds.
The verse further reveals,” He is the Mighty, the Wise “Being
Mightiest and wise, He alone is ought to be worshipped. Being the
An Insight Into Islam
43
mightiest, He has control on each and every one, and nobody is
beyond His control, nor anyone can influence Him against His will.
He is also the Wise, so His every act is based on wisdom and Justice,
and this demands that Allah will definetly bring a Day of Justice,
wherein He will reward His obedient servants and punish the
rebellious or disobedient.
To think otherwise that there would not be any Day of
judgement, is against Dignity of the Mighty and the Wise, that He
has created such a great dominion of heavens and the earth, just as
child’s play, without any purpose there off.
The verse further reveals “He is the Sovereignty of the heavens
and the earth. He gives (brings to) life and He gives death, and He
is able (has capability) to do all things.” This is to declare that Allah
alone is the owner and the ruler of the entire dominion of the
heavens and the earth. He alone gives life (brings to life) and gives
death. Then how could anyone imagine that anyone else could be
His share holder? No work is beyond His reach, so as to think that
he may seek anyone’s help. Allah is in possession of each and every
part of His dominion and has full control over it.Only He has to
order it to “be” (so and so) to bring anything into existence, He
wishes to, and the thing would be done.
The verse further reveals, “He is the First and the Last, and
the Outward and the Inward, and He is knower of all things”. After
describing His boundless power and control Allah has described
about His knowledge, that He is beginning of it and He alone is the
end of it. When nothing was in existence, Allah alone was there,
and when nothing will be there (at the end), He alone will be there.
He alone brought everything into existence from naught, (without
any specimen) and He will bring everything to its end, but Allah
alone will remain forever. Allah is Outward and inward, and He is
knower of all, means Allah knows whatever is seen from outside or
appearance. He also knows what it is from inside or unexposed
inner self which is not visible from outside, that is the inner state or
the condition of a thing, or the thoughts a person thinks in his mind
but not disclosed yet, are known to Allah equally. Allah’s knowledge
has no bounds and He knows what is inside and outside of each and
An Insight Into Islam
44
every one and everything including past, present and future, all
present before Him, with equal ease.
The next verse reveals “He (Allah), it is who created the
heavens and the earth in six days; then He mounted the
Throne”.This verse elaborates further details of Allah’s wisdom and
His boundless powers and might that He created the seven skies
and (as many) earth and everything in between all these, in six
Days. Although it is sufficient for anything to come into existence, if
Allah orders it “to be” (the word ‘kun’ in Arabic) but there Allah has
revealed that He created the skies and the earth and everything in
between them in six Days. First of all, the measure of our day is
from sun rise to sunset. When there was no sun, no moon, stars or
the earth, the measure of those six days is known to Allah alone,
and we cannot think about it. Secondly when Allah created these by
Himself, it means a special significance and purpose for all this
creation is attached with all this. After creating all these, Allah did
not disassociate Himself from this, nor did handover it to anyone
else to look after it, not that He got tired after creating these in six
days and took rest on the seventh day as the non-believers of some
Scripture holders say; In sura Qaf (50-qaf) verse 38, Allah has
revealed, “ And verily we created the heavens and the earth, and
all that in between them, in six days, and naught of
weariness(tiredness) touched us.” After creation of these, Allah
mounted on the Throne, and He Himself, alone is looking after each
and every thing, engaged the sun, moon , the stars and the earth in
their duties, sending messages in upkeep and their maintenance
and sustenance and keeps track of the slightest movement of one
and all, each moment.
The verse further reveals, “He knows all that enters the
earth, and all that emerges there from, and all that comes down
from the sky and all that ascends (climbs) therein”. This is the
proof that Allah is most vigilantly aware and very minutely and
carefully looking after His dominion, and nothing is hidden from
Him.
Moulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani, in his marginal tafseer
elaborates that nothing big or small is hidden from Allah, all that
enters the earth means, the animals, insects, seeds of the trees and
An Insight Into Islam
45
plants, rain water and dead bodies etc,. all that emerges there from
(earth) means plants, trees, crops of food grains, ground water,
ores, metals, oils, and other such commodities extracted by mining.
All that comes down from the sky are, inspiration inspired by Allah
to His messengers, descending of angels for various tasks assigned
to them by Allah and rain water etc. all that ascends(climbs)therein
(sky), means the soul (after death), prayers, the angels, and report
of good or bad deeds etc.
The verse further reveals, “And He is with you, where-soever you may be, and Allah is seer (sees) of what you do.” This is
further elaboration of Allah’s qualities of He being Omnipresent,
that is being present all the times, at all the places, at the same
time. This means where so ever anyone may be, anywhere in the
skies and the earth, Allah is present with him, and He is seeing
whatever each and every one does. As such, no one is capable to
add anything to Allah’s knowledge so as to recommend for anyone,
nor anyone can hide anything from Allah.
The verse further reveals “His is the Sovereignty of the
heavens and the earth and unto Allah (all) things are brought
back”. In view of the facts revealed in the beginning of this verse
and many more at different places in the glorious Quran, that Allah
alone has created the heavens and the earth, and all in between
these, and He alone is the Planner, the Sustainer, the Provider, the
Protector, the Knower, the Mightiest, Omnipresent and all these
with perfect precession and without anyone’s help. As such Allah
alone is the Ruler and Lord of His dominion, the Sovereignty of
heavens and the earth.The wisdom of Allah, with which He created
all these, warrants each and every one to return back to Him, to
give account for the actions they did in obedience or disobedience,
so that Allah judges them and grants rewards in the gardens of
heavens or punish them in the fire of hell, according to their deeds
in this world. It is a must for each and every living being to die and
return back to Him, without any exception to who so ever He may
be.
[Extract from Tadabbur-e-Qur’an, by Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi]
An Insight Into Islam
46
CHAPTER-3 (A)
PROPHETS (MESSENGERS OF ALLAH)
So far we have read about the religion Islam that Tauheed or
Oneness of Allah is the soul, or the base of Islam. That is Allah’s
obedience alone is Islam. This is by two sources. The first is Allah’s
Commandments revealed in His Scriptures, and the second is saying
of the Prophets upon whom the Scriptures were revealed by
inspiration (in Arabic it is called Wahi). The second sources is in fact
not the second, because this is directly under the first source, since
it is fully as commanded by Allah to His messengers by inspiration
through the angel Jibra-eel Aliah is-Salam, to explain the Scripture
in detail. This has been revealed at different places in the Holy
Quran.
Allah’s wisdom wanted to test the mankind and jinn as to
who obeys Him and who disobeys and go astray, by giving them the
option and will to do so. As revealed in Sura-Mulk,(67Sovereighty,verse-2), “(Allah) who has created life and death that
He may try you, which of the best in conduct…..”
After this decision, Allah did not leave His slaves going scattered or
unattended. But Allah, being the Sovereign Lord, the Guardian of
the faith, the Protector, the Beneficent, and the Merciful, revealed
Scriptures and sent His messengers from every time to time, to
guide the man kind (and jinn) and to grow in wisdom. This is
revealed in Sura Al-Baqara,(2-the Cow, verse 151), “Even as We
have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who recites
unto you Our revelations and causes you to grow, and teaches you
the Scripture and wisdom, and teaches you that, which you knew
not”.
It is further revealed in Sura,” Ankaboot (29-the Spider,
verse-18), ”But if they deny (you, O-Mohammed), then nations
have denied before you (to their Prophets). The Messenger is only
to convey (the message of Allah) plainly.”
But, it is duty to obey the messenger of Allah. At a number of
places in Qur’an, Allah has ordained, “O, you who believe! Obey
Allah and His messenger”;In surah Al-Ahzab (33-The Clans)verse 71
An Insight Into Islam
47
it is said ,“who so ever obeys Allah and His messanger, he verily
has gained a signal victory.”
Allah made it compulsory to obey his messengers:1. In sura ‘Nisa’ (4-women) verse-80, it is revealed, “Who so ever
obeys the messenger, (he) obeys Allah, and who
so ever turns away, We have not sent you (o, messenger) as a
warder over them.”
Tafseer (comentry): Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has
elaborated the details of this verse, in the context of verse 59 of
this sura that, this means, in fact, in this also Allah’s obedience
alone is sought. It could be seen from verse 54 of Sura ‘al-Aaraf’, (7the heights), “His (Allah’s) verily is the creation and
commandment.” And also in verse-40 of sura Yousuf, (12- Joseph),
reveals, “…The decision (of all commands) rests with Allah alone.”
All these verses reveal that, since Allah’s messengers are
selected by Allah are like ambassadors or representatives to reveal
Allah’s will and His commands, exactly as commanded by Allah by
inspirations (Wahi in Arabic) to His slaves, it is ordained compulsory
to obey His messenger and emphasizingly reveled that who so ever
obeys the messenger,(he) obeys Allah. It is further certified in verse
2 to 4 of Sura “Najam” (53-the Star), “Your comrade (Prophet)
errors not, nor is deceived. Nor does He speaks of (his own) desire.
It is naught save (except) an inspiration that is inspired.”
As such, from all the above, it is clear that, obeying the
Prophet (messenger of Allah) is not only compulsory, but also, it is
obeying Allah only. These sayings of the messenger (prophet) are
also inspired through the angel Gabriel (Gibraeel A.S). The only
difference between the inspirations of the scripture (Qur’an) and
the Hadees, (prophets sayings) is that the verse of Qur’an only are
recited in namaz (salah in Arabic) which is called Wahi-e-Matlu in
Arabic, and the other is called Wahi-e-gair-Matlu, which means it
cannot be recited in namaz, but it is meant to explain the verses of
Qur’an in detail, and also to convey the instructions to be followed
in implementation of Deen-e-Islam.
(Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf)
2. This has been elaborated further more in verse 59 of sura ‘Nisa’
(4- women).
An Insight Into Islam
48
“O you who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and
those of you who are in authority; and if you have a dispute
concerning any matter, refer it to Allah, and the messenger, if you
are (in truth) believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and
more seemly in the end.” [4- Women, verse 59]
TAFSEER:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf, has written in his marginal
tafseer that ,those in authority means those who govern the Islamic
state or the learned persons who are authority for Islamic laws or
the chieftains’ nominated as leaders of an Islamic delegation. By all
these, it means, those persons who have thorough knowledge of
Islamic laws (Alim and faqeeh in Arabic).
In this verse, it is ordained to obey Allah, obey His messenger and
those in authority. By all means the main objective is to obey Allah
alone. As you have read in the preceeding paragraphs that obeying
Allah’s messenger is exactly as good as obeying Allah Alone,
because the messenger does not preach or convey anything of his
own, except whatever is inspired from Allah, without a slightest
deviation. Here also the main objective is to obey Allah Alone. It
could be seen from verse 54 of sura Aaraf (7-The heights) wherein it
is revealed, “His verily is all creation and (so His)
Commandments”.That means, Allah Alone is the Owner of all
creations, so He Alone commands. Similarly in verse 40 of sura
An Insight Into Islam
49
Yousuf (12-Joseph) it is revealed.That, “the decision (to govern)
rests with Allah only.”
It is to note that, in this verse, the word obey is prefixed with
Allah and His messenger, but not with, “those who are in power”.
Since only Allah’s commands are to be followed; and the messenger
being Allah’s representative, who is bound to express and preach
and implement Allah’s will and commands, Allah made it
compulsorily to obey Him and the messenger. Yet the obedience of
those of you who are in command or the learned persons, is
necessary because in absence or after the demise (death) of the
messenger, these are the persons who are assigned to take care of
implementations of Allah and the messengers command, that is
shariah and give solutions to the problems faced by the followers in
implementation of these. This is revealed in verse 44 of sura Almaeda (The Table Spread). But the decision of those who are in
command is necessary but neither it is compulsorily nor to be taken
as it is. This is very much conditional, subjected to be in obedience
of all commands and laws ordained by Allah in the scripture Quran
and the sayings of the messenger.
In the book of hadees, sahih Bukhari, sahih Muslim and
Mishkawh, the saying of our Prophet (p.u.b.h) is that, the
obedience of “those of you who are in command,” is not in the
sinful acts nor in any acts of disobedience of Allah and the
messenger, but it is in the acts of enjoining in good conduct, in
accordance with the obedience of Allah and the messenger. So, as
long as these persons preach solutions to the problems not
elaborated in detail in the above), in accordance with the Qur’an
and the Hadees, they are to be accepted. In case of any deviation in
these or recommending any act of sin or disobedience is not to be
accepted and also to be opposed strictly.
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written in his tafseer, giving reference
from sahih Bukhari and Muslim, that the occasion for revelation of
this verse is, that, once our Prophet P.B.U.H, sent a small
delegation, under the leadership of Abdullah bin Huzafa bin Qaise
R.A.A (Razi Allah anho, means Allah pleased with their deeds and
forgiven their sins) an Ansari. Once he got angry over his
companions and questioned them whether the Prophet P.B.U.H.
An Insight Into Islam
50
has not ordered them to obey him? All of them agreed and affirmed
it. He, then ordered them to collect some fire wood, and then
ordered to burn it. When it was burning, he ordered all his
companions to jump into the fire. A young man among them
stopped them from doing so, and said, listen! We have taken refuge
in the fold of our Prophet P.B.U.H, in Islam to save from the fire (of
hell), So don’t make hurry to obey this, and wait until we meet our
Prophet P.B.U.H, and clarify. If he orders to do so, then jump in the
fire without any hesitation. As such they returned to the Prophet
P.B.U.H, and narrated the entire happening. The Prophet P.B.U.H
said,, if you would have jumped in that fire, you would have burned
in the fire forever, and said, listen! The obedience is only enjoining
good conduct, and not in forbidden or indecency.
In sahih Bukhari it is stated that, listen and obey the Ameer
(leader), though he may be a Negro slave, with a typical small head,
or as in sahih Muslim, may he be a disabled Negro slave. In another
Hadees it is said that, the Prophet PBUH has said that those who
obey me are those who are obeying Allah, and those who disobey
me are disobeying Allah. And those who obey Ameer (leader)
appointed by me, are those who obey me and those who disobey
Ameer appointed by me are those who disobey me. But all this is
conditional, subjected to the details described above. Again this
means, direct obedience of Allah Alone, and any obedience against
the commands of Allah is forbidden and Haraam.
The verse 59 of sura ‘Nisa’, which is being explained here,
further reveals, “And if you have a dispute concerning any matter,
refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you are (in truth) believers
in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more seemly in the
end.”
In this verse, Allah has in very clear words ordered that, if people
have any dispute, may be concerning the principles of the
implementation of religion of Islam or propagating or preaching of
Islam, the only way of solution to it is to refer it to Allah’s
commandments in Glorious Qur’an, and sunnah (the way shown
and followed by) of our Prophet PBUH. Whatever is found their in
should be accepted. Thus whatever witness the Qur’an and the
Sunnah give, on any dispute, is only final, and should be accepted,
An Insight Into Islam
51
and all other decisions are false. Allah has clearly revealed in this
verse that, if you have believe in Allah and the Last Day, this is the
only solution for any of your disputes, and this is the only and the
best way to get you the best reward at the end (the Last Day or the
Day of Judgement).
(from tafseer Ibne-Kaseer)
CHAPTER-4
“SHIRK” ASCRIBING PARTNERS TO ALLAH (OR IDOLATORY)
As of now we have read that base of Islam is “Tauheed” or
Oneness of Allah. This belief of Tauheed is a must in every field of
Islam that is in worship, in Allah Himself being the only Lord, in
obedience of His every command, in the qualities Allah posses, in
His Rights and all that He demands.
Although, all the Muslims over the world have stern belief
upon all these factors, but due to negligence, ignorance and lack of
knowledge about the Glorious Qur’an and the hadees or
preaching’s of the Prophet p.u.b.h a greatest majority of these
Muslims, knowingly and unknowingly, do such acts in worship and
other such acts which amounts to “shirk” or attributing partners
unto Allah but they think that they are not doing any “shirk” . The
main reason for all these is misguidance by the devil (satan) (iblees
in Arabic). Thus a great majority of the believers loose their good
deeds in vain (destroyed) and become liable for the punishment of
hell. This is revealed in sura ‘kahaf” (18 -The Cave), verses 103 to
107,
An Insight Into Islam
52
“Do the disbelievers reckon (think) that they can choose My
bondmen (slaves) as protecting friends beside Me? Lo! We have
prepared hell as a welcome for the disbelievers. Say: “shall we
inform you, who will be the greatest losers by their work? Those
whose effort goes astray in the life of the world, and yet they
reckon (think or believe) that they do good work. Those are they,
who disbelieve in the revelations of their Lord and in the meeting
with Him. Therefore their works are vein (invalid), and on the Day
of Resurrection, We assign no weight to them. That is their
reward; hell, because they disbelieved, and made a jest (mockery)
of Our revelations and Our messengers.”
So these verses reveal that all those who go astray by their
ignorance, knowingly, or by misguidance of the devil or others, will
all be thrown in the hell. Another, verse 106, in surah Yousuf (12Joseph) clearly revealed that, “And most of them (who are
believers) believe not in Allah, except that they attribute partners
unto Him (Allah).”
Ultimately, when such people will be driven to hell, they will
cry and say, as revealed in verse 37 of surah Fatir (35-The Angels),
“And they cry for help there, (saying); our Lord! Release us (from
hell); we will do right, not (the wrong) that we used to do. (It will
be said unto them) Did not We grant you a life, long enough for
him who reflected to reflect there in? (You could have learned the
right path for straight path, if you intended to do so?) And the
warner came unto you. Now taste (The flavour of your deeds) for
evil doers have no helper.”
An Insight Into Islam
53
From verse 106 of sura Yousuf, stated in the above
paragraph, it is clear that most of those who belief in Allah, believe
not in Allah, eccept that they attribute partners. As for this crime, it
is revealed in sura “Nisa” (4- the women) verse 48 and also 116,
that “Lo Allah forgives not, that a partner should be ascribed unto
Him. He forgives (all), except that, to whom He wills. Who so ever
ascribe partners to Allah, He has indeed invented a tremendous
sin.”
A lot of persons have got misconception of the verse 285 of
surah Al-Baqara(2-the cow) that,”He will forgive whom He
wills,and punish whom He wills.Allah is able to do all things” that,
Allah can, forgive anything He likes but the verse is very clear that
He will not forgive ascribing partners to Him. As for “He forgives
(all) except that, to whom He wills”, the explanatory or tafseer is as
follows;
TAFSEER:- Allama Ibne Kaseer, has written in his tafseer IbneKaseer, quoting reference from Musnad-e-Ahmed (a book of
hadees collection) that, Allah has 3 types or sections of His court .
The first is that wherein He does not forgive anyone and The second
one is, wherein He does not leave anything without being
accounted for, and the third one is that wherein He does not care
much, and forgives whom-so-ever He may like.
The first court or section wherein Allah does not forgive
anyone, is where Tauheed and shirk will be judged. Those who did
shirk in any form and died in that state, will never be forgiven and
sinners are destained to be thrown in the hell. They can be forgiven
only if they repent for it and seek Allah’s forgiveness repetedly
before seeing death, and do not repeat the act of shirk, that is
ascribing partners to Allah, in any forms.
The second court or section wherein Allah does not leave
anything unaccounted for is Huqooq-ul-ebaad in Arabic, wherein
the “rights of His subjects” or slaves or people, among each other
are judged. Those who have done injustice or cruelty or did not give
the legitimate right as prescribed by Allah, will be judged and
compensated. Allah will not forgive any short coming from this,
from His side but will compensate the suppressed one from the
suppressor’s account, (will award Qisaas in Arabic).
An Insight Into Islam
54
The third court or section wherein Allah does not care much,
and forgives whom-so-ever He likes is, people’s rights towards
Allah. For example, if anyone missed a prayer (namaz) or (roza) a
fast of the fasting month of Ramzan, Allah may forgive him if He
wishes or He may not also. The verse 285 of sura ‘Baqara’ (2-The
Cow), which reveals, “ He (Allah) will forgive whom He will, and He
will punish whom He will. Allah is able to do all things.” Is for this
only and not for any other sins. Allah will use His discretion for
those persons only who got clearance from the first 2 courts, and
are righteous and did not do the wrong intentionally, but due to
human weakness or any other reason, which Allah may like to
pardon.
(tafseer; Ibne Kaseer)
Although Allah is able to do anything and all things but He is the
Great Judge. He has created the world to Judge who obeys Him and
who disobeys, for which He has laid certain rules, which He will not
over rule.
As far the other sins that are not repented, they will definitely be
accounted for, and it does not come under this preview of Allah’s
mercy. This would be clear from the verse 21 of sura Jaasia (45Crouching), that, “Do those who commit ill-deeds suppose that We
shall make them as those who believe and do good deeds, the
same in life and death? Bad is their Judgement!” This has been
repeatedly revealed in verse 58 of sura Momin,(40- The Believers),
verse 28 of sura Saad (38-saad), verse 35 to41 of sura ‘Qalam’,(68the Pen), and at others places.
We have read in the above paragraph that, if a person
commits the greatest sin of ascribing partners to Allah, and realising
his mistake, he repents for it, seeks Allah’s forgiveness repeatedly,
and does not repeat the sin, Allah forgives him. As such, let us know
what is this repentance.
CHAPTER – 5
TAUBA OR REPENTANCE
An Insight Into Islam
55
In a Hadees of Musnad-e-Ahmed (a book of collection of Hadees) it
is there, that Allah may forgive any sin except the person who died
as a disbeliever and the person who deliberately killed a person
who is believer in Allah. In another Hadees of the same book, it is
said that, Allah says; O My subjects (slaves), as long as you will go
on worshiping Me, and have good expectations from Me, I will
forgive your short comings and small sins. O My subjects! Even if
you come to me (repenting) with the sins to the full volume of this
earth, I will shower My forgiveness to the full volume of earth/sky,
provided that you do not ascribe partners unto Me.
In yet another Hadees of the same book it is said that, any of
My slaves who declare that there is no other God except Allah, and
dies perfectly in obedience, he will surely be awarded a place in the
Gardens of heaven. Hazrat Abu-zar (r.a.), a companion of our
Prophet p.u.b.h., enquired will it be so, even if he has committed
zina (illegitimate sex) or theft ?. The Prophet replied, yes even
though he has committed zina or theft. It was repeatedly asked
three(3) times and the prophet replied in affirmation, adding the
fourth time that, even if the nose of Abu-zar(r.a.) is soiled in earth.
After this, whenever Hazrat Abu-zar (r.a.) used to quote this
Hadees, he compulsorily added this suffixed remarks of the prophet
also.
In another hadees of Bazar (book of hadees) it is quoted that
the companions of our prophet p.u.b.h. were not allowed to seek
forgiveness of Allah, for those who committed bigger sins until he
made revelations of verse 53 of sura Zumar, where upon he said,” I
have kept aside my intercedence (recommendations) for those of
my followers who have committed bigger sins (but, of course
repented),to be used on the Day of Judgement. The verse is as
follows:
An Insight Into Islam
56
“Say; O My slaves who have been prodigal (excessive) to their
own hurt! Despair not of the mercy of Allah, who forgives all sins.
Lo! He is the Forgiving, the Merciful.”
(Verse 53 of sura Al-zumar (39- The Troops)
TAFSEER:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, when this verse
was revealed and our prophet p.b.u.h. recited this to the followers,
a person among them stood and questioned, will even those who
have ascribed partners to Allah be forgiven? The prophet p.b.u.h.
did not like this question. He read the verse again and said, this
verse is conditional and subjected to repentation. If a person
commits a sin and turns towards Allah in repentance and seeks His
forgiveness, although he may do so repeatedly, he should not be
desperate. So this verse is definitely subjected to repentance else,
those who ascribed partners to Allah, without repenting will also
come under this, and the explanation of this verse will not be
correct. At a number of other places in the Holy Quran it is clearly
revealed that the idolaters, non-believers and those who ascribe or
attribute partners unto Allah will never ever be forgiven. But the
biggest ray of hope in this verse is that, even those persons who
have attributed partners unto Allah,are encouraged to repent and
seek Allah’s forgiveness. It is revealed in this verse that Allah is
always Forgiving and Merciful, He accepts their repent, turns
towards those who turn to Him in repentance and seek His
forgiveness.
This verse clearly encourages all such persons who have
committed the biggest sin of attributing partners to Allah or the
disbelievers who did so either due to ignorance or intentionally, and
if they realise the sin, they can repent for it and seek Allah’s
forgiveness, and accept Islam. They need not feel dishearted but
repent and seek Allah’s forgiveness, Allah is Kindest of all the kinds,
He is ever Forgiving and the Merciful. He forgives all the past sins,
let they may of any kind, any nature and of any time in the past,
but the only condition is that, such person or persons should
sincerely repent and seek Allah’s forgiveness. In a Hadees of
An Insight Into Islam
57
Musnad-e-Ahmed, it is there that, our Prophet PBUH has said, when
this verse was revealed, “I am so much happy after revelation of
this verse that, I would not have been happy even if the entire
world and all that in it would have been given to me.”
So, this verse is very clear that it is conditional and subjected
to repentance. As for the idolators or those who ascribe partners to
Allah, the verse 91 of sura Al-e-Imran(3-the family of Imran), it is
very clearly revealed that; “Lo Those who disbelieve, and die in
disbelief, the whole earth full of gold, would not be accepted from
such person, if it were offered as ransom (for his soul). Theirs will
be a painful doom and they will have no helpers.”
(Tafseer; Ibne Kaseer)
The verse 17 and 18 of sura Nisa (4 the women) reveals more
elaborate details of repent, which is as follows;
Verse 17 and 18 of sura ‘Nisa’( 4- Women). “Forgiveness is
only incumbent on Allah towards those who do evil in ignorance
(and) then turn quickly (in repentence) to Allah. These are they,
towards whom Allah relents. Allah is ever Knower, Wise. The
forgiveness is not for those who do ill deeds until, when death
An Insight Into Islam
58
attends upon one of them, he says; Lo! I repent now; nor yet for
such those who die while they are disbelievers. For such, We have
prepared a painful doom.”
Tafseer :- Allama ibne Kaseer has written in his tafseer that , Allah
accepts the repentance of those of His slaves, who have committed a
wrong doing or a sin, due to ignorance and do repentance and seek
Allah’s forgiveness, but this should be before death attends upon
him, that is before he sees the angles of death in front of him.
Mujahid ( r .a ) says whoever disobeys Allah either due to ignorance
or deliberately, he is fool, unless he desists from it. Hazrath ib ne
Abbas (r.a) and other companions of our Prophet p.b.u.h , also said
that repentance which is done in the state of health , before seeing
the state of death, only is accepted by Allah .(This is confirmed clearly
in verses 91 to 93 of sura Younus (10- Jonah), that, When Pharaoh
and his army chased Prophet Moosa A.S, till when the (fate of)
drowning over took him “He exclaimed; I believe there is no God
except Him in whom the children of Israel believe, and I am of those
who surrender (unto Allah). What! Now! When hither to (up till
now) you have rebelled and been of the wrong doers? But this day,
We save thee (you) in thy body, that, thou may be a portent (set
example) for those after thee. Lo! Most of mankind are heedless of
Our
portents”
It is further revealed in the context of the tafseer of this verse
in tafseer Ibne Kaseer that, when Allah cursed Iblees (satan or devil)
for his disobedience of not prostrating to Adam, and announced
curse and punishment, he begged Allah for lease to keep the
punishment in abeyance, till the Resurrection of the mankind.
When it was granted, he sweared by the Might of Allah, and vowed
that he will beguile (mislead) the entire mankind, until the soul is
there in their bodies, and he will not exit from their hearts till
death. Then Allah declared swearing by His Might and His Pride
that, He will forgive all those who repent till they are alive, but
before seeing death in front of them.(As revealed in sura Saad 38saad verse 79 to 84).
Thus it is very clear from the above details that repentance is
there till, before seeing death in front of.
An Insight Into Islam
59
(from tafseer Ibne Kaseer)
CHAPTER - 6
PRIDE OF IBLEES AND ENEMITY WITH MANKIND
When Iblees (satan) was cursed and outcasted in Allah’s
court, for disobeying Allah’s order to prostate to Adam, he was
despaired that he not only disobeyed Allah, but also did not repent
for his misdeed, and earned him Allah’s wrath, but he thought that
Adam and the mankind is responsible for this.
Initially it was his proudness, secondly thinking his superiority
over mankind (of he being created from fire) and then being out
casted by Allah, for the sake of Adam (mankind) who he thought
much inferior to him being created from earth. All these forced
Iblees to take serious enmity with the mankind.
Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written in tafseer (commentry) of
verse 34 of Surah “Baqarah” ( 2-The Cow),that
“ And when We said unto the angles: Prostrate your selves before
Adam, they fell prostrate, all, except Iblis. He demurred through
pride, and so became a disbeliever.” Hazrat Ibne-Abbas R.A has
said that Iblis was from one of the tribes of the angles, which were
called Jinn. They were created from the flame of fire. His name was
Haaris. He was treasurer of the Garden of heaven. Except this tribe,
all other angels were created from “Noor” or light. In surah AlRehman, (55- The Beneficent) it is revealed that the race of jinn is
created from the top flame of the fire and that “man” is created
from doughed earth.
Before creation of the mankind, only jinn’s race used to
inhabit the world (live on the earth). They started rioting and
An Insight Into Islam
60
slaughtering each other and created great havoc. Then, Allah sent
an army of angels with Iblis on earth and ordered to restore peace.
He, along with the angels, fought with the jinn’s vigorously, killed
many of them, pushed them towards the hills and islands, tied
them in chains and imprisoned them there. After doing this, he
thought, “I have done that great job which others were not able to
do,” and this capability of him made him to feel proud of his being
superior to all other creatures. Although it was hidden in his heart,
but Allah knew it, as He is the Knower of all that is exposed and all
that is hidden anywhere in the skies and in the earth.
Allah s.w.t intended to create the man, and said unto angels,
as revealed in sura “Baqra” (2-The Cow), verse 30,
“And when thy Lord said unto the angels: Lo! I am about to
place a viceroy (Qaleefa in Arabic) in the earth, they said will Thou
(You) place there in one who will do harm there in and will shed
blood, while we, we hymn Thy praise and sanctify Thee? He
said;Shurely I know which you know not.”
Here, first let me explain the meaning of the word ‘viceroy’
(Qaleefa, in Arabic). Most of the people have taken it’s meaning as
deputy to Allah or na-eb in Arabic, which is not correct. Qaleefa
means, the one, who is assigned the task of conveying Allah’s
commands (Divine Law) and implementing them on the earth as the
Trust. Trust is that which is conveyed as it is, without any deduction
or addition to it. And here it is used for conveying all the orders for
implementation of the religion Islam (law of shariah or Divine Law
of shariah) or (Divine Law), the ways and means of worship,
obedience to Allah, and all that is made lawful and un-lawful for
spending the entire life in Islam.
The verse 72 of sura ‘Ahzaab’ (33-The Clans), elaborates this
which is as follows;
An Insight Into Islam
61
“Lo! We offered the trust unto the heavens and the earth and the
hills, but they shrank from bearing it and were afraid of it. And
man assumed it. Lo! He has proved a tyrant and a fool.” (33-the
clans, verse 72)
In his marginal tafseer, Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has
written that, in the preceding verses of this verse, Allah has
revealed reward for obeying Him and the punishment for
disobeying Him. There after He has revealed about the task of the
“Trust” of conveying the Divine Law to the entire mankind as
commanded by Allah, as it is, without any addition or deduction,
and its implementation from inception of the world to its end.
It is revealed that Allah offered this task of the Trust to the
heavens (skies), the earth and the hills, and also revealed the
rewards Allah offered for accepting this trust and carrying it out and
also revealed the punishment for doing any distrust after accepting
it or failure in carrying out the Trust. The heavens, the earth and the
hills expressed their inability to accept the trust, fearing for the
punishment in case of its failure to carry out the trust. When this
trust was offered to the man, he assumed or accepted it in the
greed of rewards offered, but did not think of the punishment in
case of its failure to do so. This offer made by Allah to the heavens,
the earth and the hills was not an order or command. It was
optional , as such they shrugged it, as they were afraid of it. Since
man accepted this, it is the responsibility of every human being to
carry out the responsibility of the Trust, but to the extent of his
capabilities. Messengers of Allah are the most trusted and selected
viceroys and thereafter the learned persons (ulemas), etc.
This is also evident from verse 62 of sura Namal (27-The
Ant) that, “Is not He (Allah, the Best), who answers the wronged
ones, when they cry unto Him and removes the evil, and (He)
made you viceroys of the earth? Is there any God beside Allah?
Little do they reflect!” and in several other verses at different
places.
An Insight Into Islam
62
Now, coming back to the commentary of verse 34 of sura
“Nisa” wherein Allah revealed before the angels that He is going to
place a ‘viceroy’ on the earth, the angels said, why do You place the
man, the one who do harm and bloodshed therein, like the previous
race of jinn who also did the same harm and bloodshed, when we
(the angels) are here to hymn Your praise and sanctify You. Allah
said, surely I know that which you know not, that is the proudness
born in the heart of Iblis is known to me only and you do not know
this.
Then earth was picked up for creation of Adam. It was fine
particles and silky. Then it was doughed and left for some time to
get khameer or fermentation, (as in case of wheat flour is doughed
before baking bread), and then Allah made the statue of Adam,
with His own hands, and left it lying in the same state for 40 days.
After getting dry it used to sound like a hollow thing through which
wind passes by making some sound. Iblis used to visit this earthen
statue regularly and used to enter through the opening of the
mouth and exit from the back hole, and vice versa, and use to say,
in fact this is a useless thing. While going away he used to kick the
statue and utter, if I am imposed superior upon him, I will ruin him
in all respects, and if he is imposed superior upon me, I will never
obey him.
Then, when Allah blew life in the statue of Adam, it started
turning into flesh and blood, starting from head. When it reached
upto the naval (waist), he become happy and wanted to get up but
could not. Because the soul was yet to reach the lower part of the
body. It was for this reason that Allah has revealed in the Glorious
Qur’an, about the man that he is created an impatient man, that is
neither he can bear the happiness nor the sorrow, for long. When
the soul reached in the entire body, he sneezed and said, “Praise be
to Allah,” Allah replied by saying “May Allah have peace on you.”
Then Allah said unto the angles, prostrate your selves before Adam,
they prostrated all, except Iblis. Iblis did not obey Allah and his
proud was declared openly. When asked about his refusal, he said, I
am superior to him, I am elder in age than him, I am stronger and
more powerful than him. He is created from the rotten earth (mud)
An Insight Into Islam
63
and I am created from the fire and the fire is more superior to
earth.
Allah’s disobedience by Iblis made him a degraded banished
and reprieved and awarded punishment of hell. This was because of
his proud and disobedience of Allah. Instead of repenting, pleading
guilty and seeking Allah’s forgiveness, Iblis expressed his proud and
thought that Adam is responsible for his degradation for not
prostrating him. All these factors made Iblis to have severe enmity
with the entire mankind. The fire of revenge engulfed him and he
vowed to beguile (misguide) the entire mankind to the destruction
and liable to go to hell with him.
When Iblis was banished,disgraced degraded and punished
to be thrown into the hell, he pleaded for a lease, till the
resurrection of the mankind (the Day of Judgement), and when it
was granted, he sweared with the Pride and Honour of Allah and
vowed to beguile the entire mankind, and expressed his desire to
do so, in several ways and means. This is because he was desparate
that Allah declared swearing by His Pride and Honour that as and
when any one of the mankind commits any sin or disobedience and
then, if he repents for it before Allah, and seeks His forgiveness, He
will forgive him. So the Iblis hatched different ways and means to
disguise, where upon the men (mankind) would not realise the sin
as a sin, and disobedience as disobedience. Thus they will not even
think of repenting and a huge mass of the mankind will follow him
in the hell.
So, now let us know some of the ways and means, the Iblis
and his tribes have vowed to trap the mankind.
(from tafseer:Ibne-Kaseer)
CHAPTER-7
ENEMITY OF IBLIS AND HIS VOWES
Iblis made the beginning of his beguile from Adam and Eve, in the
Gardens of heaven itself. This is revealed in verses 19-25 of sura “Aa-raaf” (7- the heights), as follows.
An Insight Into Islam
64
An Insight Into Islam
65
“And (Allah said unto man): O Adam! Dwell thee (you) and thy
(your) wife in the garden, and eat from wherever you will, but
come not nigh (near) this tree lest you become wrong doers. Then
Satan whispered to them that he might manifest (open) unto them
that which was hidden from them of their shame, and he said:
your Lord forbade you from this tree only lest you become angels
or become of the immortals. And he swore unto them (saying): Lo!
I am a sincere adviser unto you. Thus did he lead them on with
guile (by deceiving). And when they tasted of the tree, their shame
was manifest (open) to them and they began to hide by heaping
on themselves some of the leaves of the Garden. And their Lord
called them saying: Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell
you: Lo! Satan is an open enemy to you? They said : Our Lord! We
have wronged ourselves, if You forgive us not, and have not mercy
on us, surely we are of the lost (loosers)! He (Allah) said: Go down
(from hence), one of you (have become) foe unto other (enemy of
each other). There will be for you on earth a habitation and
provision for a while. He (Allah) said: there shall you live and there
shall you die, and thence (from there) shall you be brought forth.
Surah Al- Aaraf (7-The Heights) verse 19-25.
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-kaseer has written in his book, tafseer Ibnekaseer, quoting reference of Hazrat Abi Ibne-e-ka-ab R.A, that when
Adam ate the forbidden tree’s fruit, Allah said unto Adam that He
granted him everything that is there in the Garden of heaven,
except the one forbidden tree, but he disobeyed. Adam said: O my
Lord! satan led me astray, I never imagined that by swearing with
Your Honour and Pride, he would guile (deceive) and led astray, by
posing as a sincere adviser. Then Allah said unto Adam and Eve, exit
from here (the Gardens of heaven) now and go on the earth. You
and the entire mankind will have to live there (entire of your life),
shall have to die there and from there only shall you all be brought
forth. Here you were getting all sorts of comforts and grants to eat,
An Insight Into Islam
66
and to live happily, while as on earth you shall not have all these.
You shall have to work hard for all these and shall face hardship and
grief. When Adam said unto Allah, O my Lord! Can I repent for the
sin I commited? Then Allah said, yes, and taught him to repent and
seek His Forgiveness (sura Baqra, 2 – The Cow, verse 37). Then
Adam enquired, “O my Lord! Can I ever come back in the garden of
heaven? Allah said unto Adam; I will send My commandments
through the Scriptures and through My messengers for guidance. If
you follow them and do good deeds on the earth, you would be
awarded a place in the garden of heaven, after resurrection, on the
Day of Judgement. If you disobey Me and follow the satan, you will
be driven to hell with the tribe of satan.
Then Allah sent Adam and Eve and the satan also on the
earth. Taught Adam and Eve, how to cultivate, prepare clothing for
covering their bodies and to construct house for shelter and all
other necessities. The generations thereafter bore the hardship and
struggle that was destined by Allah.
It is further quoted from Ibn-e-Abbas, R.A that, when Allah
said unto Adam as to why he ate the fruit of the tree forbidden to
him. He said Eve tempted me to do so.
Here it is a caution for us to take a note that, Allah had
cautioned Adam, when satan refused to prostrate to Adam, that
satan is your biggest and an open enemy, as revealed in sura Ta-Ha,
(20, ta Ha verse 112, “Therefore we said: O Adam! This is an enemy
unto thee and unto thy wife, so let him not drive you both out of
the Garden so that you come to toil (hardship).” But Adam fell into
the trap of Iblis in the Garden of heaven itself. Here in the world
also, the iblis’s tribes of satan are all out, burning in the fire of
revenge and to beguile and let astray, the entire mankind, by
different ways and means.
Allah is always Kind, Beneficent and the Merciful, and as He
promised to guide the mankind and save them from the beguile of
satan, He has sent Scriptures and Messengers all the times. So let us
study some of the verses wherein it is revealed as to how satan has
vowed to misguide the mankind.
An Insight Into Islam
67
2. They invoke in His stead (instead of Allah) only females, they
pray to none else than satan, a rebel, whom Allah cursed, And he
said : surely I will take of Thy bondmen an appointed portion. And
surely I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in
them, and surely I will command them, and they will cut the cattle’s
ears and surely command them, and they will change Allah’s
creation ( like change or alter the faces created by Allah). Who so
ever chooses satan for a patron (companion) instead of Allah, is
verily a loser and his loss is manifest. He promises them and stirs up
desires in them, and satan promises them only to beguile. For such,
their habitation will be hell, and they will find no refuge there
from.” (sura ‘Nisa’, 4- The Women, verses 117 to 121) {the idols
which the pagan Arabs worshipped were all females}
An Insight Into Islam
68
TAFSEER: Allama ibn-e-kaseer, quoting reference from
Hazrath Ayesha R.A has written that females means the idols(of
women), zahaak has been quoted that he said, the hypocrites(
idolaters) used to worship the angels and they used to consider
them (angels) as Allah’s daughters. They used to say that the
purpose of worshipping them in fact is to seek approach near to
Allah.
Satan has also vowed that he will take an appointment
portion (a huge number) of Allah’s bondmen beguiled. Qatadah has
been quoted to have said that Satan vowed to take with him in hell,
999 persons out of every 1000 persons. That is, out of every 1000
persons, only one will be entitled for the Gardens of heaven, and
the rest 999 will follow the Satan in hell.
As it could be seen from the above quoted verse that, Satan
has vowed that he will beguile Allah’s bondmen by arousing desires,
that is by promising them a long life expectation to refrain from
repentation. They will choose desires (of luxuries of life, lust and
greed), they will forget the death that has to come to them
unwarranted, they will follow their own desire of lust, will forget
about the life Hereafter (life after the Day of Judgement). He
(Satan) will command them to cut the ears of the cattle boring
holes therein and endorsing the cattle in the names other than that
of Allah. He would also command people,(and teach them) to
change and alter the shape of their faces or any creation of Allah.
Ibn-e-Masood R.A has been quoted about a Hadees that our
Prophet p.b.u.h, has said that, Allah has cursed those people who
get tattoos engraved on their faces and other body parts and those
who pluck facial hairs, or get their facial and forehead’s hairs (eye
brows) plucked, and those who change the natural face created by
Allah, and alter it to enhance beauty of the face. He said, “Why
should I not curse those persons, for whom Allah has cursed in His
Scripture, and the Prophet p.b.u.h also cursed them?”
(From tafseer: Ibne-e-Kaseer)
3. Sura “Bani Israeel” (17- The Children of Israeel verse (62 to 65)
An Insight Into Islam
69
“He (the satan) said: see You this (creature- Adam) whom You have
honoured above me, if You give me grace until the Day of
Resurrection, I, verily will seize his seed (the entire race) except but
a few. He (Allah) said: go, and who so ever of them follows thee
(you)-lo! Hell will be your payment (reward), ample payment. And
excite any of them, whom thou cast with thy voice, and urge thy
horse and foot against them, and be a partner in their wealth and
children, and promise them. Satan promises them only to deceive.
Lo! (As far) My faithful bondmen- over them, thou has no power,
and thy Lord sufficeth (is sufficient) as (their) Guardian.”
Tafseer: Allama Ibn-e-Kaseer has written that, when Iblis was
disgraced by Allah, he sought grace time till Resrruection. After
being granted the grace, Iblis said I will beguile the entire race of
Adam (mankind) and that You will find most of them will follow me,
except a very few. Allah said that you and all your followers will be
awarded the punishment of hell. Saying Allah that, excite them by
An Insight Into Islam
70
your voice, urge your horse and foot against and partner in their
wealth and children, was not an order to Iblis, but it was an option,
so as to do whatever he likes to do to prevail upon them. So it is this
habit of the satans that they whisper, induce and fuel passions for
committing sins, and doing Allah’s disobedience. Such followers of
the satan are among jinn and also in mankind, who may do so by
riding horses or on foot.
Be a partner in their wealth and their children means,
whispering them to spend their wealth for the acts of disobedience
of Allah, and spending it for the acts of sin, lending money on
interest, earning and spending money on ill-legitimate works, and
that, making which Allah made Lawful (halaal) as unlawful and vice
versa.
Be a partner in their children means, the children, be gotten
(born) by the act of rape or adultery, induced by the satan, or the
children buried alive or killed by the parents by their foolishness, at
the whisper of satan, or the children converted to religions other
than Islam, by their parents (in their childhood), or naming the
children as bondmen of other than Allah, such as Abdul shams
(bondmen of sun),Abdul nabi, (bondmen of Messenger of Allah),
Ghulam Ali, Ghulam Nabi, Ghulam Ghouse (all bondmen of..) etc.
thus, obeying satan in any way is partnership of the satan.
In a hadees of “sahi-heen”, it is said that, our Prophet p.b.u.h,
has said, “Whosoever of you intends to go to his wife (to co-habit),
he may say (pray) so:
That is, “O Allah! Save us from the satan, and to that (child)
You may give us.” It is said that satan will not harm to the child born
thereof.
There after it is there in the verse 65 of sura “Bani-Israeel” that, “satan (whispers) promises them only to deceive”. That
is, he promises that you will not be gripped for punishment for your
sins, or that you have got a long life yet to live, so what is the hurry
to repent, or decorates a good picture of the sins they commit as a
good deed.
4. In sura “Al-a-raaf”(7-The Heights) verse 16 and 17, it is revealed:
An Insight Into Islam
71
“(The satan) said unto Allah: Now, because You have sent me
cursed, verily I shall lurk in ambush for them on Thy Right Path.
Then I shall come upon them from before them and from behind
them and from their right hand side and from their left hand side,
and Thou will not find most of them beholden (thankful) unto
Thee.”
(Sura Al-a-raaf, 7- The heights, verses 16 and 17)
Tafseer: After Iblees was disgraced by Allah, for disobeying Him by
not prostrating before Adam, he pleaded for deferring the
punishment till the Day of Judgement. Then he sweared by Allah’s
Pride and Honour and vowed to beguile the entire mankind till the
Day of Judgement, in different ways and means.
Here, “lurking in ambush on the right path” means, he will
whisper the mankind in their hearts to forgo worships, will misguide
about “Tauheed” (Oneness) of Allah, and create doubts in Divine
Laws (of shariat). Coming from before them and behind them
means, lure them for the luxuries of worldly life and will create
doubts for the Hereafter life or engage them in the lust and greed
of wealth, fame etc. so that they forget about the Day of Judgement
and the life Hereafter. Will come from right hand side means will
create doubts about the acts of righteousness and in
implementation of ‘Deen’ or religion Islam. Will come from left side
means, will induce or seduce them on evil acts like drinking wine,
gambling, committing rape, adultery etc. That is he will whisper and
lure them towards all such evil acts that most of the Allah’s
bondman (mankind) will not be righteous, or thankful to Allah.
(From tafseer: Ibne Kaseer)
Iblis has said so due to his rage and enmity with the mankind to
take revenge but it proved to be correct. This is revealed in Sura
An Insight Into Islam
72
‘Saba’,(34-Saba) verse 20 and 21 that “ And satan indeed found his
calculation true concerning them, for they follow him all, except a
group of true believers. And he had no warrant what-so-ever
against them, except that We would know him, who believes in
the Here-after from him who is in doubt thereof: and thy Lord (O
Muhammad) takes note of all things.”
This calculation of Iblis is found true because except true
believers all others fell in the trap laid by him. Allah has further
revealed that He let loose the Satan to try his evil designs, so as to
judge, which of His bondmen are believers in Hereafter life and
which of them are in doubt about it or in disbelieve. And of course,
Allah is aware of what everyone does, and also caretaker of all. As
such, after letting the satan loose, He did not leave His bondmen
uncared. He taught them as to how to seek His (Allah’s) refuge. It is
revealed in sura ‘fusilat”, (41-fusilat), verse 36, as follows:
5. “ And, if a whisper from the devil reaches thee (O Muhammad),
then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is Hearer, the Knower.”
(41-fusilat, verse 36)
It is explained in various Hadees or saying of our Prophet
p.b.u.h, that he used to pray saying, “O Allah! I seek Your
forgiveness and seek shelter under You, in the affairs of religion (of
Islam) and in worldly affairs, for me and all my family members, and
cover up and conceal my sins and forgive them, shield me from fear
and give peace. Safe guard me from my front side and back side,
and from my right side and left side and from top side and bottom
side, so that the satan may not beguile me or deceive me.”
CHAPTER-8
SATAN’S SPEECH IN HELL
An Insight Into Islam
73
As of now, we have read some of the ways and means by which the
satan vowed to beguile or misguide the mankind, which Allah has
revealed in the Glorious Qur’an, so that we may keep away from
him and his traps. In spite of this, a large number of mankind fall in
the satans trap. The main reason for this is, neither they read
Qur’an by knowing its meaning, nor they pay heed to the cautions
Allah revealed there in. Allah has revealed everything very clearly
showing the past, present and even what is going to happen in
future.
1.Here is a glimpse of what the satan will say in hell, when
confronted by those whom he had beguiled and led astray.
“And satan says, when the matter has been decided (on the Day of
Judgement): Lo! Allah promised you a promise of truth: and I
promised you, and then failed you. And I had no power over you
except that I called unto you, and you obeyed me. So blame me
not, but blame yourselves. I cannot help you, nor you can help
me.Lo! I disbelieved in that you have ascribed to me (as partner to
Allah) Lo! for wrong doers is a painful doom”.
(Sura Ibraheem-14-Abraham, verse 22)
An Insight Into Islam
74
Tafseer: In his tafseer, Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that, on the
Day of Judgement, when the judgments of all the bondmen will be
over, and the obedient and righteous will be sent in the Gardens of
heaven, and the infidels, idolaters, hypocrites and disbelievers will
be herded in the hell, they will confront satan blaming him for the
punishment of hell. Then, the Satan will address all of them and say,
I cannot reply you all individually. Now listen! Allah promised you a
promise of truth, and salvation and success of the Hereafter life,
was in following the straight path, led by Allah and His Messenger.
My promises were to deceive and mislead you and baseless and to
induce and lure you to sins, I had no power over you. I whispered
and you unnecessarily followed me, and now you are seeing the
result of it. So, do not blame me, but blame your soul and your
selves, it is your deed’s reward. To-day neither I can help you or
save you, nor you can help me. I also disown and refuse all such
acts where in you ascribed me as Allah’s partner. This addressing of
the satan in hell will increase the grief and sorrow of those who
were herded to hell.
(tafseer: Ibne Kaseer)
Such disclaims will be there on that day to whom they (the
dwellers of hell) had worshipped besides Allah or ascribing them as
partners to Allah. As revealed in verse 82 of sura Maryam, (19Mary), that, “No, but they deny their worship of them, and become
opponents (enemy) unto them”
2. Those who dwell in the hell will say in despair as revealed in
sura “Ahzaab, verse 66 to 68)
An Insight Into Islam
75
“On the day when their faces are turned over in fire, they say: Oh,
would that we had obeyed Allah and had obeyed His Messenger!
And they say: our Lord! Lo! We obeyed our princes (leaders) and
great men (elders) and they misled us from the way. Our Lord! Oh,
give them double torment and curse them with a mighty curse.”
(sura Ahzaab, 33- the clan,verses 66 to 68)
Their desperation will be of no use, because Allah has already
cautioned them through the Scriptures and through His
Messengers, but they did not pay heed to all these.
In desperation and in anger they,(those who are herded in
hell) will say as revealed in sura Fusilat (61-fusilat) verse 29 as:
“And those who disbelieve will say: our Lord! Show us those who
beguiled us, of the jinn and human kind. We will place (crush)
them underneath our feet, that they may be among the
nethermost (lowest part of the hell).” [sura Fusilat – 41 verse 29]
They will say so to insult them and to degrade them more to
avenge their ire. There are several more verses wherein those who
dwell in the hell will put allegations to each others among jinn and
mankind and to the satan, regretting in grief and sorrow, for not
obeying Allah and His messenger. Then Allah will say as revealed in
sura ‘yaseen’ (36-ya-seen) verse 59 to 63, that,
An Insight Into Islam
76
(Allah said), “Did I not charge you (informed and took promise
from you) o ye sons of Adam that you worship not the devil – Lo!
He is your open foe (enemy)! But that you worship Me. That is the
Right Path. Yet he had led astray of you, a great multitude. Had
you then no sense? This is hell which you were promised (if you
followed him). Burn therein this day for that you disbelieved.”
[sura Ya-seen, 36 verse 59 to 63]
Allah has clearly revealed warnings at several places in the glorious
Quran to keep away from the satan and that he is an open enemy
of the mankind, as the one given below:
“O mankind! Lo! The promise of Allah is true. So let not the life of
the world beguile you, and let not the (avowed or sworn) beguiler
(devil or satan) beguile you with regard to Allah. Lo! the devil is an
enemy for you, so treat him as enemy. He only summons his
faction to be owners of the flaming Fire.” [ sura Fa atir, 35-The
Angels, verse 5and 6]
An Insight Into Islam
77
In spite of such clear warnings, a large group of the mankind
does not pay heed to these clear revelations, and fall in the traps
laid by the devil. Instead of treating the devil as enemy, they get
lured into the enjoyments of worldly life as whispered by the devil
and forget or do not pay heed to Allah and His messengers
preaching’s.
After creating Adam, Allah ordered all the angels to prostrate
to Adam. All of them obeyed except Iblis. Then Allah said unto
Adam and Eve that iblis and his tribe are open enemies of them and
the mankind. So do not ascribe partners to Allah, after being
beguiled and misled by the devil. To safeguard the mankind, Allah
brought forth the children of Adam from their reins, their seed in
the Gardens of heaven, that is the entire race of mankind that was
to come in existence or to be born from Adam to the end of the
world and testified of His Oneness as Lord; Took promise from
everyone and witnessed each upon others. This is known as the
“Promise of Testification” or in Arabic as “Ahad-e-alast”. This was
again disclosed in all the Scriptures revealed from time to time and
through each and every of His messengers. All the messengers were
administered the oath or promise that there is no God except Allah.
In turn, all the messengers administered the similar oath and took
promise from their followers.
Now let us know what are all these promises.
CHAPTER-9
PROMISE OF TESTIFICATION AND OTHER PROMISES
An Insight Into Islam
78
“And (remember) when thy Lord brought-forth from the children
of Adam, from their reins, their seed and made them testify of
themselves, (saying): Am I not your Lord? They said : yes, verily.
We testify. (that was) lest you should say at the Day of
Ressurection: Lo! We were unaware of this : or Lest you should
say: (it is) only (that) our fore fathers ascribed partners to Allah, of
old, and we were their seeds after them. Will Thou destroy us on
account of that, which those who follow false hood did? Thus We
detail our revelations, that haply they may return.”
(surah: Al-Aa- raaf, 7- The Heights verse 172 to 174)
Tafseer:
1. Detailed explanation.
In his tafseer, Allama Ibn-e-kaseer have quoted a number of
Hadees, wherein he has elaborated a number of points relating to
Allah’s Tauheed (Oneness). This verse being the base of Tauheed,
has vital importance, and hence a detailed elaboration is necessary.
Allah has revealed in this verse that, He brought-forth the
entire race of the mankind, that was to be born from Adam, till the
end of the world, (on the first day of creation of Adam itself) from
An Insight Into Islam
79
their reins, that is from the renal chord of the back bone, and made
them testify of themselves. They all confessed of Allah alone being
the Lord able to be Worshipped, and witnessed themselves one
upon each other among themselves. Allah and all the angles were
witness to this confession of the entire mankind. As such this
confession itself is in the nature of mankind, and they were created
with this as their basic quality. Every creation that is created by
Allah will remain on its nature it is created, and it will not change.
Our Prophet p.b.u.h. has said that, every new born child and every
other creation is born on its nature, that is obedient to Allah, as a
believer. None of them is Hypocratic (of ascribing partners to Allah)
in nature. But after their creation, devils (satans) come and divert
them from the nature of truth, on which Allah created them, and
make that as unlawful (haram) what He made as lawful (halal). In
another Hadees it is said that every new born child is born in its
nature’s religion of Islam, but their parents, convert them to
Judism, Christianity and the Majoosi (those who worship fire) as
that of the cattle who are born without any defect, but they are
deformed by cutting their ears, tails etc.
Anas Bin Maalik razi Alah,Anho, has been quoted as said in a
Hadees that, our Prophet p.b.u.h. has said that, on the Day of
Judgement, it would be asked from those who are herded into the
hell that, if you own the entire world and whatever is there in that,
would you pay all that as ransom to escape the punishment of hell?
He would say: yes surely I will give all that to get rid of the hell.
Allah will say, but I demanded a very very small thing from you.
When I brought forth you from the reins (reinal chord of the back
bone, where the semen generates) of Adam and took promise from
you that you should never attribute partners to Me. You promised
and took oath, but you failed and ascribed partners to Me.
Ibne Abbas, Razi Allah anho, has been quoted to have said
that the entire mankind that was to be born from the creation of
Adam, to the end of the world was brought forth by Allah, from the
reins of Adam, and they were spread like tiny particles. Then Allah
said unto all of them, “ say! Am I not your Lord?” they all testified
and said, surely yes, verily we testify.
An Insight Into Islam
80
In another Hadees, Jareer R.A has been quoted to have said
that Zahaak bin Mazaham R.A’s son expired, who was of only six
days old. He was asked, what would be asked from his son on the
day of judgement? He said, it will be asked about the “Promise of
Testification” took from him (Ahad-e-Alasat) on the day of creation
of Adam, wherein all the souls of the entire mankind testified the
Tauheed (Oneness) of Allah, took promise and witnessed one
among each others.
Hazrat Ali Razi Allah Anho has said to have quoted from our
Prophet p.b.u.h that, when Allah carassed the back (bone) of Adam,
then the entire race of mankind started emitting and got spread.
Then Allah Subhanaho-wa-ta-aala,(S.W.T) said; so and so are for the
Gardens of heaven, because they will do the deeds as those who
would dwel in the Gardens of heaven, and those are the dwellers of
the hell, who would do the misdeeds, as that of the dwellers of hell,
and will die doing so without repenting that. One among those who
were present asked the Prophet that, when it is already decided by
Allah that so and so are going to heaven and so and so to hell, then
what is the purpose of our good deeds? The Prophet said that Allah
is Knower of all, the past, present and the future alike, as that of the
present. He knows who is going to do good deeds and be obedient
making himself eligible for the Gardens of heaven, and who is
disbeliever and going astray, making him eligible for the Fire of hell.
In another Hadees it is quoted that our Prophet p.b.u.h has
said that, when the entire mankind was brought forth from the
reins of Adam, he asked, “O my Lord! Who are all they? Allah said
that they all are your future generations that will be born till the
end of the world. Their fore heads were shining. One among them
had a bit more bright face. Adam asked, “My Lord! Who is he?”
Allah said, after a long time, there would be a Prophet, My
messenger called Dawood. Then Adam asked, what would be his
age? Allah said, “sixty years.” Then Adam said, can I give forty years
from my life to him. Allah granted that. Thereafter, when Adam was
sent on earth and when the life time was over and the angel of
death arrived, to takeout his soul, Adam said, why you have come
early, still I have got forty more years to live? The angel said, do you
not remember that you have given forty years of your age to your
An Insight Into Islam
81
future would be son Dawood? Adam denied it, he forgot it. So
forgetting has become a part of the human nature in the race of
Adam (mankind) and so also of committing mistakes, as Adam
committed a mistake in the Garden of heaven, by eating the fruit
forbidden by Allah.
When Adam saw the entire race of his children brought forth
by Allah, he found some of them as ill and sick, some of them as
lepers and some with white patches of skin, some of them blind etc.
Adam said “O my Lord! Why they are made so! Allah said, because I
want to test, as to who are thankful to Me, in whatever the
condition they are, and who are not.” Then Adam said “who are
these people, whose entire bodies are shining ?” Allah said, “They
are My messengers who would be sent in the world from time to
time.
In another Hadees it is quoted that someone enquired from
our Prophet p.b.u.h, whether it will be our deeds that would be
accounted for or whatever is decided by Allah earlier is decided.
Then the Prophet said, that Allah brought forth the entire race of
mankind from the rein of Adam, testified them and took witness of
He only being the Lord able to be worshipped, they testified, took
oath for that and witnessed each one among each others. Then
Allah joining his both palms of his hands, filled it with His bondmen
and said, these of My bondmen are for the Gardens of Heaven.
Then He stretched both of His arms and filled them with the rest (a
very huge part) of them and said these of My bondmen are to be
filled in the fire of the Hell, and then Allah said, “although the
determination of the destination of the Gardens of heaven and the
hell depends upon the deeds done, but I know, for whom it is easy
to do the deeds to become eligible for the Gardens of heaven, and
for whom it is easy to do the misdeeds going astray and become
eligible for the Fire of the hell. I did not create them as that of born
dwellers for the Garden of heaven or born dwellers for the Fire of
hell. Their deeds are responsible for their determination. I being
Knower of all the things, know who is bound for the Gardens of
Heaven and who is bound for the Fire of hell. This division is not
based upon what I said, but this is based upon the deeds they will
do.
An Insight Into Islam
82
In another Hadees it is quoted that our Prophet p.b.u.h.has
said that, when Allah brought forth all the race of mankind from the
reins of Adam and spread them, some of them were on Allah’s right
side and some on the left side. Then Allah asked all of them, from
both the sides, “Am I not your Lord?, All of them from both the
sides confessed and said, “yes, verily, we testify.” Then the souls
from both, the right side and left side were mixed with each other.
The angles said: O My Lord! Why you mixed them? They were
distinct (that those who were for Gardens of heaven and those who
were for Fire of the hell). Allah said :it does not make any
difference. Even after mixing them, there cannot be any match for
the righteous and evil doers. They are still distinct owing to their
deeds. If I would not have done this, then the evil doers would say
on the Day of Judgement that they were not aware of this, but the
righteous would not have said in any way. Now, it depends on their
deeds only, and the evil doers do not have excuse for ignorance (of
the promise).
In one more Hadees it is written that the entire mankind, that
was to be born up till the end of the world, were brought forth by
Allah,, their souls were given their body shape and power to speak.
They were testified before all, of Oneness of Allah, and He alone
being Lord and able to be worshipped. They all affirmed, each of
them promised, and the skies, the earth, the angles and Adam were
made witness for their promise, otherwise they would have clearly
refused on the Day of Judgement. Allah S.W.T, said: “let all of you
know now that there is no Lord except Me. Do not ascribe partners
unto me”. They all promised. Allah S.W.T said that He will send His
messengers and Scriptures in the world to remind all of you, of the
Promise of Testification (covenant or oath) you made on this day.
From the entire mankind spread before Adam, he found that some
of them are rich, and some are poor, some are beautiful and some
are ugly, some are healthy and some ill. Adam said, “O my Lord!
Why all of them are not made equal? Allah S.W.T said that He loved
to see, as to who is patient (keeps patience) and who is thanks
giving. If all of them would have been made equal, how would this
be judged?
An Insight Into Islam
83
There were messengers of Allah also among them, whose
bodies were distinct and bright. Allah S.W.T said that He has taken a
separate COVENANT (promise or oath) from them that they would
strictly preach and implement the religion of Islam as one by
nature up right (deen-e-Haneef, in Arabic) which is the nature of
Allah’s religion. This has been revealed in the following verse.
(from tafseer: Ibn-e-Kaseer)
“When Allah made (His) covenant with the Prophets, (He said):
Behold that which I have given you of the Scripture and the
Knowledge. And afterward there will come unto you a messenger,
confirming that which you posses. You shall believe in him and
you shall help him. He (Allah) said; Do you agree, and will you take
up My burden (which I lay upon you) in this (matter)? They
answered: we agree. He said: then bear you witness. I will be a
witness with you”.
(surah: Aal-e-Imran, 3- the Family of Imran, verse-81)
Tafseer; Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, in this verse, Allah
S.W.T has revealed that, He has made covenant (taken oath) from
all the Prophets, right from Adam to Eesa (Jesus) p.b.u.h. them, that
whenever and to whom-so-ever, He would give Scripture and
Wisdom, and after sometime, during this period, if another Prophet
is sent confirming which you posses, then you should believe in him
An Insight Into Islam
84
and should help him. They all (Prophets) agreed and held promise.
Allah S.W.T said that you be witness to each other and that Allah
will also be a witness to them. Hazrat Ali, and Abdullah bin Abbas
R.A have been quoted to have said that, this promise was taken
from all the Prophets, in respect of our Prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h
that, if he is sent during their life time, they shall believe him, shall
help him, and shall take up the burden laid by Allah, upon them.
That is, they should also advise their followers also to obey the
Prophet and help him in implementing the Divine Law.
This Promise was in addition to the promise of testification (Ahad-eAlast) for the Prophets.
(Tafseer Ibn-e-Kaseer)
[As for the above verse, I am of the openion that this is more
applicable for the Prophets like Looth A.S, during whose period
Prophet Ibraheem A.s was also sent. Ibraheem A.S, Ismaeel A.S and
Ishaq A.s were Prophets at the same time, Zakariah A.S, Yahya A.S
and Eesa (Jesus) A.S were Prophets at the same time.] There may
be some other Prophets also like these.]
Regarding this verse, Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi, in his
tafseer, Tabaddur-e-Quran, has written that, all though it is
revealed that covenant (promise) was made with the Prophets but
it is indirectly addressed to the learned persons and priests of the
followers of Prophet Moses A.S (the Jews), as they were entrusted
to be the custodians to safe guard the Scripture “Torah”, as
revealed in the verse 44 of surah Al-ma-e-da,( 5-The table spread)
that, “Lo! We did reveal the Torah, wherein is Guidance and a
Light, by which the Prophets who surrendered (unto Allah) judged
the Jews, and the Rabbis and the Priests (judged) by such of
Allah’s Scriptures as they were bidden to observe, and there unto
they were witnesses.”
As such these were the people who were ordered in the
afore said verse 81 of the surah, 3-the family of Imran , that if
Prophet Mohammed PBUH is sent in their life time, they should
believe him, shall help him and take up the burden laid on them by
Allah. Such reference is found in “Torah” also. (Allah knows better).
An Insight Into Islam
85
“And when We exacted a covenant from the Prophets and from
thee (O Muhammad), and from Noah and Abraham and Moses
and Jesus son of Mary. We took from them a solemn covenant.
That He may ask the loyal of their loyalty. And He has prepared a
painful doom for the unfaithful.
(Surah al-Ahzaab, 33-The clans, verses 7&8)
Tafseer: Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written in his tafseer
(comentry) “Tadabbur-e-Qur’an”, that, in the first 2 verses of this
surah, Allah S.W.T has ordered our Prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h,
not to fear from the disbelievers and the hypocrites but fear from
Allah and obey and strictly follow that which is inspired unto him
from Allah and preach the same to all other people, accordingly. In
this verse 7,the same covenant is repeated and further elaborated
that, this covenant is not taken from you alone (O Muhammad,
p.b.u.h)but from all the Prophets, and more specifically from Noah,
Abraham, Moses, and Jesus son of Mary, p.b.u. them all. A strict
and solemn covenant was taken from all the Prophets, like that
from you, that they themselves will strictly follow which is inspired
in them from Allah, and preach the same to all other people
fearlessly, insisting that it is not he alone who has been given this
burden, but all other Prophets before him have held this. Similarly
Moosa A.S (Moses) was also addressed in Surah Al-Aaraaf, (7-The
heights, verse 145) as
An Insight Into Islam
86
“And We wrote for him (Moses), upon the tablets (sheets of
stone), the lesson to be drawn from all things and the explanation
of all things, then (bade him): Hold it fast: and command thy
people (saying): take the better (course made clear) therein. I shall
show thee the abode of evil doers”.
Further it is emphasised in the afore said verse that a solemn,
that is a very strict covenant (a strict promise or oath) was held
from all the prophets, without giving anyone, any leniency and
repeatedly advised them that they themselves should follow the
Divine Law strictly and should advise the people to do so
accordingly.
The need for this covenant was to fulfill Allah’s commitment to the
mankind that, He would render complete guidance to them, from
their creation to the Day of Resurrection, for leading life on His
Straight Path, after which He would ask the loyal of their loyalty and
punish the guilty.And this was also necessary that the mankind may
not have any argument against Allah, on the Day of Judgement, that
He has not sent Scriptures and His messengers to guide them.
(From Tadabbur-e-Qur’an)
This is revealed in verse 165 of surah Nisa, (4-The Women) that,
“We have sent messengers of good cheer and warning, in order
that mankind might have no argument against Allah, after the
messengers. Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.”
This covenant (oath), taken from the Prophets was in addition to
the promise of Testification (ahad-e-Alast), taken from all the
mankind. In turn, the Prophets also have taken covenant from all
the believers. This is revealed in verse 8 of surah al-Hadeed (57Iron) as follows:
An Insight Into Islam
87
“What aileth you that you believe not in Allah, when the messenger
calls you to believe in your Lord, and He has already made a
covenant with you, if you are believers?”
Tafseer: Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf has written quoting reference
of ibn-e-kaseer that this covenant is taken by the prophets, from
the believers who come to them for declaring their belief in Allah
and the Prophet, which is called “Baith” in Arabic, that is promise,
which they have to abide at all cost. While in Imam Ibn-e-jareer’s
opinion, it is the “Ahad-e-Alast” that is referred therein.
(In my opinion, the later could be more appropriate, as the
last words of this verse indicate, “If you are believers. But it is also
an authentic proof and established fact from several ahadees that,
every prophet used to take, and have also taken a covenant from all
such believers who had come to them for declaring belief in Allah
and the preaching’s of the prophet.)
(4) Over and above all the afore said promises Allah has also recorded
His and the angels witness in the scriptures. This is revealed as
follows;
“Allah (Himself) is witness that there is no God except Him. And
the angels and the men of learning (too are witness). Maintaining
His creation in justice, there is no God except Him, the Almighty,
the Wise.”
[sursh Aal-e-Imran, (3-The Family of Imran) , verse-18.]
Briefly, as of now we have read that Allah has brought forth the
entire mankind in the garden of heaven, before their birth in this
world and testified all of them that there is no God except Him,
took the witness from each one of them among each other, He
Himself and the angels also gave witness to this. Thereafter, in the
world from time to time He sent Scriptures and His messengers, to
remind the Promise of Testification, and to guide them to His Right
An Insight Into Islam
88
Path. He also took the covenant (oath) from all the Prophets that all
of them should strictly follow the Divine Law that is inspired to
them and should advice the people also accordingly. In turn the
Prophets also took such covenant from all their followers. Besides
all these, Allah has also recorded His witness and that of the angels
that there is no God except Allah, able to be worshipped. Even the
learned men of all the times have witnessed and preached so. Thus
it is established that Allah has fully fulfilled His promise of rendering
ample guidance of His Straight Path, to the entire mankind, so now
they have no argument against Allah. So now, get prepared for the
Day of Judgement, as Allah is going to question all about the
fulfillment of the covenants, as per verse given below;
“Then verily We shall question those unto whom (Our message)
has been sent, and verily We shall question the messengers. Then
verily We shall narrate unto them (the event) with
(Our)knowledge, for verily We were not absent (when it came to
pass).”
[Surah Al-Aa-raaf, 7-The Heights, verse 6&7]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written in tafseer of this verse
that, Allah SWT will question the mankind and His messengers also
about the aforesaid covenants or promises. Specifically this would
be, when the hypocrats (mushriks) those who have attributed
partners to Allah and those who are disobedient would plainly
refuse that neither any Scriptures were sent or reached them nor
any of His messengers have ever preached them about Allah’s
Tauheed ( Oneness of Allah), nor any Divine Law.
When Allah will Question the prophets or His messengers
whether they have correctly and complete sincerely preached as
per His Scriptures and the Divine Law, inspired to them? They
would affirm.
An Insight Into Islam
89
Then Allah will question the followers of each of His prophets
or messengers, of course, the righteous would affirm yes, but the
hypocrites and the disbelievers will plainly refuse. Then Allah would
judge and say that He knows what is correct and what is wrong, as
He ( Allah) was not absent from there. He was present there, and
He is Omnipotent and Omnipresent.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
CHAPTER - 10
THE PURPOSE OF CREATING MANKIND AND JINN
First of all, let it be known that jinn is also a creature that exists in
this world along with mankind. They are invisible to our (human)
eyes. In Arabic jinn means, the one who is invisible to human eyes.
That is why this creature is called jinn. The word “jannat” the
Gardens of heaven, is also derived from this, because they are
invisible to human eyes. It has been revealed at a number of paces
in the glorious Quran, about this creature. They simultaneously
exist in this world and do all the deeds (good and bad) like that of
mankind. As such they would also be equally questioned and judged
accordingly.
Here is a verse that reveals the purpose of creation of both the
mankind and the jinn.
)1(
An Insight Into Islam
90
)2(
“I created the jinn and the mankind only that they might worship
Me. I seek no livelihood from them (for My creatures) nor do I ask
that they should feed Me. Lo! Allah! He it is that gives livelihood
(to them all). The Lord of unbreakable Might”.
[surah -Al-zariyaat 51-The Winnowing winds) verse 56 to 58]
Tafseer (detailed explanation): Allama Ibne Kaseer has written in
the explanation of these verses that Allah SWT has revealed that He
has created His bondmen the jinn and the mankind, only that they
may worship Allah, as One, by nature upright. Whoso ever do so,
will be rewarded the best reward and whoso ever disobeys and
ascribes partners to Allah, He will punish them with awful torment
and painful doom. Allah SWT does not need anything from anyone,
He is Absolute, but the entire creatures are always needy and seek
fulfillment of their needs from Allah Alone. Creator and Provider of
all things is Allah Alone. It is written in a Hadees from musnad-eAhmed that Allah SWT has said that, o! son of Adam, free
yourselves from rest of the world to worship Me, I will fill your
chest with care freeness from the worries of the worldly needs, and
remove your worries of the needfulness. And if you do not obey
Me, I shall fill your chest with miseries, hunger and worries for the
worldly needs. [From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
It is very crystal clear from the above written verse that
Allah’s purpose of creating the jinn and the mankind is for
worshipping Him Alone. Seeking livelihood is a secondary thing.,
that is because, the world is a place where everything is made to
take place with the effort for which Allah provides the causes, but
that is not the sole purpose. If you obey and worship Him as One by
nature upright, that is without ascribing partners to Allah in any
manner, He opens all the ways and causes, fulfilling your every
need. It is not as we think that we have to earn our livelihood for
feeding ourselves and our families. It is Allah, who is Provider, and
gives livelihood for all His creatures.
Allah SWT has revealed in the verse quoted below that at the
time of creating earth, He has already kept all the
necessary
An Insight Into Islam
91
provisions in the earth, required for the sustenance of all sorts of
creatures, required from the beginning of the world to its end.
“He placed therein firm hills rising above it, and blessed it and
measured therein its sustenance in four days, alike for (all) who
ask.”
[Surah Fusilat, 41-Fusilat, verse 10]
Tafseer: (Detailed commentary): In marginal tafseer by Moulana
salah uddin Yusuf, it s mentioned that Allah S.W.T has revealed in
the preceding verse that He created the earth in two days, this
measure of day in not equal to our day on earth, but Allah only
knows about it. The earth was shaking. Allah SWT placed firm hills
rising above it and also placed the sustenance of the entire
mankind, jinn and all kinds of creatures, for the period from the
creation of the earth to its end, in the earth (itself) in 2 days. In the
next 2 days He created the skies. All these in six days. This is for
those who ask.
From this verse it is very clear that Allah SWT has already
provided the sustenance, that is all sorts of the needs of food,
shelter and each and very thing needed, for all sorts of the
creatures, and we have also read that Allah has created the jinn and
mankind only to worship Allah. Now if anyone thinks that earning
livelihood is his prime purpose and worshipping Allah is a secondary
job, that too if, and as and when he gets time, then what doubt
would be there, of his meeting the doom and his destruction?
Because he has over-looked the responsibility he was assigned by
Allah and took it as a secondary job, instead of this, he has taken
the task of earning his lively hood as main purpose, which Allah has
assured as His responsibility.
An Insight Into Islam
92
CHAPTER-11
AT A GLANCE
Let us have a brief glance at what we have read as yet, linking it to
proceed further. Allah S.W.T has revealed that He created the jinn
and mankind to worship Him Alone, without ascribing partners to
Him. After creating Adam the first mankind, Allah ordered all the
angels to prostrate to Adam. Every one obeyed except Iblis. When
questioned by Allah for his disobedience, he was proud, and said
that Adam was created from earth and he was created from fire,
which he said was superior to mud or earth. Then Allah S.W.T
disgraced him and awarded punishment of hell. Instead of feeling
guilty and apologising and repenting, Iblis sought keeping his
punishment in abeyance till the Resurrection of the mankind. Iblis
was granted what he sought, then he vowed and sweared by Allah’s
Pride and Honour that he will beguile and lead astray all the
mankind to disobey Allah, so as to take all of them also to hell,
along with him. His first target and victim were Adam and his wife
Eve. When they were beguiled by Iblis and committed Allah’s
disobedience by eating the fruit forbidden by Allah, they were held
for their guilt. Both of them repented for their guilt and pleaded
and sought for Allah’s mercy. There by Allah S.W.T granted them
what they sought, that is His forgiveness and mercy, but ordered
the Iblis and Adam and Eve to leave the Garden of heaven at once
and go and live on the earth, till the Day of Resurrection. Although
Adam and Eve were informed about Ibis’s enmity with them, while
sending them on earth, Allah S.W.T said to them to always
remember that Iblis is their staunch enemy. It is he who has driven
them out of the Gardens of heaven, and has sworn to beguile the
entire mankind, so as to take them all to hell with him.
Reminding Adam of the Promise of Testification, Allah S.W.T
said that He will send Scriptures and His Messengers from time to
time to remind them of the Promise of Testification they made in
the heavens, and to guide them to His Straight Path, to save them
from being beguiled or misled to go astray, lest they would say that
they were unaware of this. If they follow the guidance of Allah, they
An Insight Into Islam
93
would be awarded a place in the Gardens of heaven, in the life Here
After, and if they follow the satan, they will find a place in the fire of
hell.
The tribes of Iblis, called devils or satans are burning in the
fire of revenge, adopting all sorts of ways and means to beguile and
mislead the mankind, luring them on sins and ascribing partners to
Allah, in such a disguised way that they do not realise it so. As such
they would not think that they have committed a sin, and so they
would not repent nor they will seek Allah’s forgiveness. There the
satan succeeds in his aim!
Proceeding further, let it be known that, to know what is
right, one has to know what is wrong, so one has to know what is
falsehood, so as to know the truth. So is the case to know what is
UNITY or Oneness of Allah, (TAUHEED in Arabic). One should know
what is Idolatery or ascribing partners to Allah.
1 The following verse reveals the same.
“There is no compulsion in religion. The right direction is
henceforth distinct from error. And he who rejects false deities
(satan) and believes in Allah, has grasped a firm handhold, which
will never break. Allah is Hearer, Knower.”
[Surah Al-Baqara (2-The Cow) verse 256]
Tafseer : (Explanation): In the explanation of this verse, Allama Ibne
Kaseer have written that Hazrat Umar R.A.A considered the
meaning of the word “tagoot” in Arabic or “false deities” as that of
satan, as very appropriate. Because this includes all the ills that
were there with those ignorant idolaters. Like worshipping idols,
seeking favour from them to fulfill their needs, seeking help to
remove hardships from them etc. Allah has revealed that who-so-
An Insight Into Islam
94
ever rejects the false deities or the devil, and affirms his belief in
Allah, has firmly held a firm hand hold, which will never break. That
is, he has held the topmost and the strongest belief and cause of
the religion of Islam, which will never break. In this verse, the word
“firm hand hold”, means the belief in Islam, on Allah SWT, His Unity
(Tauheed), Glorious Quraan, to love for, and in the way and cause
of Allah SWT and to have enemity from those who oppose in the
way and cause of Allah. This firm hand hold will never break until it
takes you to the Gardens of heaven.
[tafseer ibne kaseer]
2 The devil and his tribe invent new ways of worship, which has not
been preascribed by Allah, so as to beguile the mankind, covering
the envelop of religion of Islam over it.People will forget the Divine
Law and adopt the devils way and get beguiled and go astray. Here
is an example of it.
“And their worship at the (holy) house (Qaaba or Grand Mosque)
is naught (nothing) but whistling and hand clapping. Therefore (it
is said unto them) : taste of the doom because you disbelieved.”
[surah Al- Anfaal (8- Spoils of War) verse 35]
This is what the present day “Qawwali” is. During the period of
Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h, the infiedels of his tribe Quraish, who
were so called Muslims, used this kind of singing as part of their
worship, for which Allah SWT has revealed punishment of the
Doom (hell) for them.
3.Similarly another verse is as follows
An Insight Into Islam
95
“And when they do some lewdness they say: We found our
fathers doing it and Allah has enjoined it on us, say : Allah, verily,
enjoins not lewdness. Do you tell concerning Allah that, which you
know not?”
[Surah Al-A-Raaf (7- The Heights) verse 28]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written in his tafseer that the
lewdness described in this verse is that, before revelation of the
Glorious Quran, the people (Muslims) of those days used to
circumscribe or go around to do the Tawaaf of the sacred Kaba
being stark naked. Men used to circumscribe the sacred kaba naked
during the day time and the women used to circumscribe the
sacred Kaba complete nude in the night. They used to say, that they
do so because the clothes they wear, in them, they do so many
disobediences, and also commit some sins. As such they felt inappropriate to circumbulate (go around or do Tawaaf) in any kind of
clothes, further they also used to say that they have found their
fathers and fore fathers also doing so, and that Allah has also
enjoined them to do so.
As such Allah SWT, has strictly denied this, in this verse and
further revealed that Allah verily does not enjoin any act of
lewdness, and that, they are baselessly telling concerning Allah,
that which neither Allah has said, nor do they know correctly what
Allah enjoins.
(from tafseer Ibne-kaseer)
From the above quoted 2 verses it is evident that, although, those
people called themselves Muslims, yet Allah SWT has revealed
therein that they have made themselves entitled and also declared
by Allah SWT that they are destined to taste the doom (of hell).
That is so, because the verse clearly reveals that they did not follow
the Divine Law revealed by Allah, and reject the Satan, but instead
of it they followed the satan.
SAFEGUARD
To safeguard oneself from the whispers and attacks of
the Satan, it is revealed as follows:
An Insight Into Islam
96
“Those who believe (in Allah) do fight for the cause of Allah, and
those who disbelieve, do fight for the cause of idols (for the cause
of satan). So fight for the minions (companions or friend) of the
devil. Lo! The devils strategy is ever weak.”
[Surah Nisa, (4-Women) verse 76]
Those who have strong belief in Allah, fear from Him, desist from
His disobedience, seek guidance and help from Him Alone and
battle for the cause of Allah Alone. The devil whispers, giving them
temptation over committing sins and disobedience of Allah. He only
whispers and influences your hearts for desires. He does not have
the capacity to force you to do anyting, his strategy is very
weak.Only
those
who
do
not
believe
in
Allah, or those whose belief in Allah is weak, get influenced by the
devil and advocate for his cause and also battle for his cause. But
those whose belief in Allah is very strong, they battle against the
devil, for the cause of Allah.
Now let us know in detail what is idolatry and ascribing partners
to Allah.
CHAPTER – 12
DIFFERENT TYPES OF “SHIRK” OR IDOLATRY OR INFIDALITY.
The literal meaning of the word shirk in Arabic means having
a share, but when it is used in respect of Allah and His bondmen, it
is such a great sin that Allah will never forgive such person who
commits this sin, unless he repents of it and seeks Allah’s
forgiveness. If he dies without repenting for it, he is surely doomed
for the fire of hell.
An Insight Into Islam
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
97
Worshipping anyone other than Allah or worshipping along with
Allah, are not the only act of idolatry or ascribing partners to Allah.
There are several other acts also that are considered by Allah as
idolatry or ascribing partners to Him.
The following acts are classified as to be idolatry or ascribing
partners to Allah.
To share someone with Allah’s own self, like considering or
suggesting wife, son or daughters for Allah or helpers to Him.
To worship false deities (idols or living or dead creatures leaving
Allah, or worshipping Allah along with others.
Considering anyone except Allah, as Omnipresent that is capable to
be present anywhere everywhere present, hearing and seeing at
the same time and as Omnipotent, that is capable of unimaginable
powers might and qualities ever Alive and eternal is idolatry, or
sharing of any such properties with that of Allah, is ascribing
partners to Allah. (shirk)
Considering the capabilities that Allah possess, like sustainer of
livelihood, removal of distress, awarding hardship or relief, giving
life or death, declaring rightful (halal) or forbidden (haram) framing
Divine law and the orders for worshipping Him, are all the authority
of Allah. To obey anyone else other than Allah for the aforesaid
orders or altering or adding or reducing or removing any of the
orders or commands of Allah, is idolatry as if considering him as
God, or that as ascribing partners to Allah.(shirk)
Seeking help from anyone else other than Allah is idolatry or
ascribing partners to Allah. (shirk)
To vow to spend for the cause of anyone other than Allah is
idolatry,(shirk).
Making consecrated offering to anyone other than Allah, is idolatry
(shirk).
Seeking approach to Allah through others than Allah is idolatry,
(shirk).
Allah alone is the Owner of the Day of Judgement. To believe that
anyone else other than Allah is also presented the summary sheet
of the deeds of Allah’s bondmen, is ascribing partners to Allah.
Considering anyone as intercessor (one who can recommend)
without Allah’s permission is attributing partners to Allah. (shirk).
An Insight Into Islam
98
11. Sacrificing animals in the name of anyone other than Allah, and
reciting the name of anyone other than Allah ,a t the time of
sacrifice or slaughtering any animal or any eatables and dedicating
or declaring any animal or on any eatables in the name of anyone
other than Allah is ascribing partners to Allah,(shirk).
12. Leaving aside Allah’s Divine Law and obeying one’s own wish of lust
is idolatry (shirk).
There may be several more things that may amount to “shirk”.
This would be revealed in further detailed studies.
Let us have a brief account of the non believers of Islam.
CHAPTER - 13
DIFFERENT KINDS OF DISBELIEVERS OF ISLAM
Broadly the disbelievers of Islam can be classified as of 4 types.
1. The first type of disbelievers is atheist or communists, in Arabic as
Mulhedeen and in Urdu as Dahriya. They do not believe in the
existence of Allah or God nor in the Day of Judgement, nor the life
Hereafter. Their thinking or conception is that the life is to eat drink
and enjoy. They presume that the result of their good or bad deeds
would be seen in their life time only, and that the universe and the
cosmos is running of its own. These people are called atheist.
2. The second type of disbelievers are called the Idolaters or kaafir in
Arabic. They also do not believe in the existence of Allah, and they
worship various kinds of idols carved from stone or made from mud
etc, in various shapes of human beings, animals living or non living
creatures and even living human beings as their deities. These
people are called idolaters or infidels or mushrik.
3. The third type of disbelievers are those who do believe in the
existence of Allah, they are also scripture holders, but at the same
time they believe Allah’s messenger as son of God, like the Jews
and the Christians believe. Some other sects of Arabs believe the
angels as Allah’s daughters and some of the sects even worship
their false deities along with worshipping Allah or God, presuming
that they would be a way of approach unto Allah. These types of
An Insight Into Islam
99
people are also called the idolaters or ascriber of partners to Allah
or “mushrik”.
4. The fourth kind of disbelievers are strange!! They say and do
believe in Allah and His messenger, they are Muslims, recite the
word of believe that is “kalima-e-Tauheed” (Urdu word) also, but
knowingly and un-knowingly they commit a lot of acts of “shirk” or
attributing partners to Allah, like worshipping the graves of
steadfast dead persons, worshipping living or dead rabbis, monks,
learned persons, their graves, some of them worship jinn’s also, and
numerous other such acts that lead to attributing partners to Allah.
Such type of persons have been among the followers of every
prophets and messengers of Allah, all the times, and even in the
present generation of the followers of Islam. During the prophet
hood of our prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h, such persons were called
as “Mushrikeen-e-Makkah”. As that of every era, a huge majority of
the present day Muslims, are also involved in such acts of “shirk”.
The first need of the time is to educate them and apprise them
about what the “Tauheed” is! This can be done only by studying
glorious Quran, with its meaning and studying the Hadees (sayings
of our prophet p.b.u.h).
My sole and main purpose of writing this book is only to educate
and appraise the difference of Tauheed and shirk (infidelity) to such
persons. I pray, may Allah accept this act of mine, and spread this
effort wide (Aameen).
5. There is yet one more kind of the infidels which is called Hipocrites
or Munafiq in Arabic. This is rather a sub-sect of the 4th kind of
infidels or ‘mushriks”. These are more dangerous than the idolaters
also. They came to exist after our prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h
migrated from Makkah to Madina.
When they use to mingle among righteous and stead fast
Muslims, they used to declare and even swear that they are true
Muslims, and when they meet with the idolaters and infidels, they
used to say that they were mocking with the Muslims and say, in
fact we are with you. They used to spy against Muslims and help
the idolaters and the infidels to fight and cause harm to Muslims. As
such the hypocrites’ are most dangerous enemies of Muslims and
Islam. In surah Baqara and Nisa, Allah SWT has revealed that:
An Insight Into Islam
100
“And of mankind are some who say: we believe in Allah and the
Last Day, when (actually) they believe not. They think to beguile
Allah and those who believe and (in fact) they beguile (deceive)
none except themselves; but they perceive (know) not.”
[Surah
Baqara, (2-the cow) verse 8 & 9]
This is what Allah SWT has revealed about the hypocrites or
‘munafiqeen’. Further another verse reveals their destination as
follows;
“Lo! The hypocrites (will be) in the lowest deep of the fire, and
you will find no helper for them.”
[surah Nisa, (4-The Women) verse 145]
As of now, we have come to know that jinn and the mankind only
have been given the option to select good or bad deeds and they
would be judged and rewarded or punished accordingly. The rest
all, that is animals, birds, plants, mountains, the sun, moon and the
stars alike worship Allah Alone without ascribing any partners to
Him. When they see human beings doing the acts of ascribing
partners to Allah, they shiver fearing that if Allah’s torment is let
out, they may also be affected of it.
It is said in a Hadees that ‘shirk’ that is idolatry or infidelity creeps
into the faith like that of a black ant moving in the dark of night and
it cannot be detected. As such in case of a slightest doubt of any act
of being an act of ascribing partners to Allah, must be totally
An Insight Into Islam
101
rejected. Besides this Allah SWT has also revealed in verse 106 of
the surah Yousuf very clear that “And most of them believe not in
Allah except that they attribute partners unto Him.” This is so,
because the satan and his tribe have vowed to beguile and lead
astray a biggest part of the mankind, in all open and disguised
manners. As such everyone who wants to be righteous and
obedient to Allah must take caution, read the Glorious Quran with
its meaning and follow the path shown and revealed by Allah SWT
through His Messenger and Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h. He has
revealed in Surah Al-Anam, (6-cattle) verse 55 that,
“Thus We do expound (explain) the revelations, that the way of
the unrighteous may be manifest (made out clear) (so that you
may desist)”
[Surah Al-Anam, (6-Cattle) verse 55]
In this verse it is revealed that Allah SWT has revealed clearly the
way of the unrighteous persons so that the righteous may take a
caution and desist from those acts.
As such, let us study such verses, which I could make out to my
maximum possible extent, for attention, that are elaborated in the
following chapters here after.
CHAPTER-14
ATTRIBUTING PARTNERS UNTO ALLAH’S OWNSELF.
1.
An Insight Into Islam
102
“They indeed have disbelieved who say: lo! Allah is the Messiah,
son of Mary. Say: who then can do aught against Allah, if He had
willed to kill the Messiah son of Mary, and his mother and
everyone on this earth? Allah’s is the Sovereignty of the heaven
and the earth and all that is between them. He creates what He
wills (wants). Allah is able to do all things.”
[Surah Al-Maa-e-da, (5-The Table Spread) verse-17]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that the infidelity of the
Christians is described in this verse. They have given the place of
the creator to His creation, that is, they call Messiah, and son of
Mary as God, who, in fact is His Messenger and His bondman. Allah
is Blessed and Glorified and Sacred and devoid of all such
allegations they make. Allah is the Creator, and all others are His
creations They depend on Allah, and are governed by Him, and are
His dominion. If He wills to do anything, there is no one that can
stop Him, nor can they utter a single word against His wish.
Further it is revealed in this verse that, if Allah SWT wants to kill
Messiah, his mother (being his bondman) and all kind of other
creatures in the world, there is no one that can dare to stop Him
from doing so. Allah is Creator, Inventor, Owner, and Ruler and
capable of doing anything and everything He wills, and nothing is
beyond His power or capability. No one can question Him. He can
create any thing and can destroy anything He wills, and there is no
limit for anything for Him.
(From tafseer ibne-kaseer)
All this is to say that, if Allah created Messiah, son of Mary
without father, he should not be considered as God or son of God.
As Allah has created Adam without a male or female, and created
An Insight Into Islam
103
Eve from Adam, a male, , without any female. He created messiah
also similarly from a female, without a male. In another verse it is
revealed that the example of messiah is like that of Adam. Allah is
capable of doing anything He wills.
2.
“They surely disbelieve who say: Lo! Allah is the third of the three;
when (in fact) there is no God except the one God. If they desist
not from saying so, a painful doom will fall on those of them who
disbelieve.”
[Surah Al-Ma-e-da, (5-The Table Spread) verse 73]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that there were three sects
of Christians who believed that Messiah, himself was God, while as
Messiah himself declared after his birth, still in infancy, that he is
Abdallah, that means, he is Allah’s bondman, and he has also said
that my Lord and your God is Allah Alone. So worship Him Alone.
There were several other sects also among the Christians,
who had various different beliefs, and each of them called others as
idolaters or infidels, but in fact all of them were idolaters and
infidels.
Some of them say that Allah is the third among the three,
that is Messiah as Allah’s son, Mary as Allah’s wife and the third is
Allah Himself. Yet others say Ruh-ul-Qudoos or Holy Spirit (jibrael
A.S), Messiah and Allah as the trinity. They considered the group of
all the three as god and their Lord. This was their infidel belief.
Taking account of what they used to say, Allah S.W.T has revealed
at the end of the Surah Al-Ma-eda (5-The Table spread) verse 116117 that He will ask, “O Jesus, son of Mary! Did thou say unto
An Insight Into Islam
104
mankind: take me and my mother to two gods beside Allah? He
said: Be Glorified! It was not mine (me) to utter that, to which I
had no right. If I used to say it, then Thou know it. Thou know
what is in my mind, and I know not what is in Thy mind. Lo! Thou,
only Thou are Knower of Things Hidden. I spoke unto them only
that which Thou commanded me (saying): Worship Allah, my Lord
and your Lord. I was a witness of them, while I dwelt among them,
and when Thou took me, Thou were the Watcher over them. Thou
are Witness over all things.”
[from tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
3.
“And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say:
the Messiah is the son of Allah. That is their saying with their
mouths. They imitate the saying of those who believed of old.
Allah (Himself) fights against them. How perverse are they!”
[Surah Taubaa (9-repentance) verse 30]
Tafseer: scolding the Jews and the Christians, Allah SWT has
revealed that these people call their Prophets as sons of God, but
Allah is Glorified and devoid and safe from all that they say. It is
from their mouths that they say such baseless things without any
proof. They are unmindfully copying the saying of those who
believed of old days. They are perversed and beguiled; Allah SWT
curses them and reveals that they are perversed.
[from tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
4
An Insight Into Islam
105
“And they assign unto Allah daughters! Be He Glorified! And unto
themselves what they desire: (that is sons). When one of them
receives tidings (news) of birth of female, his face remains
darkened, and he is wroth (feels depressed) inwardly. He hides
himself from the folk, because of the evil of that where of he has
had tidings, (news), (asking himself) shall he keep it (the girl) in
contempt (alive), or bury it beneath the earth. Verily evil is their
judgement.”
[Surah An-Nahal (16- The Bee) verses 57 to 59]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written in his marginal
tafseer that, there were certain tribes in Arabs, like Khaza-aa,
kanana etc who used to worship the angels, saying that they are
Allah’s daughters. Their crime of this act was three folds. One was
that they worshipped the angels besides Allah, the second of
attributing the angels as Allah’s daughter and the third is that they
suggested the kind of female gender, which they thought most
inferior, which they themselves would not like as their child.
Further it is revealed about the extent of hatred they have when
the news of a daughter born to them is conveyed. They feel guilty,
ashamed, face gets black, and they hide themselves from others
and think whether to let her live alive or burry her alive in the earth.
Here it does not mean that Allah also feels the daughter as
inferior. Not the least. He does not differentiate between son and
daughter, but here He reveals the justification of the Arabs which
they treated towards the females and also towards Allah, although
they were committed to the Supremacy and Greatness of Allah.
An Insight Into Islam
106
5
“Allah has said : Choose not two gods. There is Only One God. So
of Me, Me Only, be in awe. (Fear from Me).
[surah An-Nahal, (16-The Bee) verse,51]
Tafseer: - Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that in this verse, Allah
SWT has revealed, not to choose two gods, and that He Alone is the
only God. In the subsequent four verses it is revealed that
everything that is there in the skies and the earth and in between
them worships Allah Alone. Either willingly or unwillingly they are
subordinates to Allah, they all have to return to Him, so worship
Him exclusively and purely Him Alone. His alone is the dominion of
all the skies and the earth. Everyone’s benefit and loss is at His will,
and whatever grants we are availing, are all bestowed by Allah
Alone. It is further revealed that although the idolaters are enjoying
all the grants bestowed by Allah, but instead of thanking and
expressing gratitude to Allah, they attribute partners to Allah, by
expressing gratitude and making offerings to false deities, although
the entire life they are ever dependent upon Allah alone. Whenever
they are in acute difficulty and feel that the death is hovering over
them, or that, when they are sailing in the turbulent sea, and their
boat gets sinking, they forget all their false deities and purely,
sincierly and reverently they call Allah for help, and when He saves
them and as they reach safely to the shore, they forget Him and
express gratitude and make offerings to their false deities. So Allah
says it is thanklessness. Enjoy it for some more time, but you will
know the reality when you return to Him. (Tafseer Ibne Kaseer)
It is said that history repeateds itself. Such persons were
there in every times, and things are not different even now.
Idolaters openly worship the false deities, but the believers also
indulge in such acts by making vow and giving offerings at the
graves of saints or in their names. Besides this, it is unintentional
assumption of the second god, among the believers.
An Insight Into Islam
107
As we know that Allah has ordained to follow Him and His
prophet p.b.u.h, and a lot has been written in the previous chapters
of this book, as to what that means. In the same breath, a majority
of the believers attribute every good and bad, every grant from
Allah, removal of the hardship and thanks giving etc and all, to both
Allah and His prophet. Thus attributing the Prophet as partner to
Allah. For example, it is very common to listen such words as, Allah
and His Prophet are witness for my promise, or with Allah and His
Prophet’s grace we got this favour bestowed on us, and so on.
Some even go to the extent to say that the Prophet is omnipresent
hearing and seeing everywhere and he is created from Noor (light)
and many such properties in him as that of Allah. This is shear
attributing partner to Allah.
During the life time of every prophet and messengers of
Allah, the disbelievers never believed them to be so. Some called
them as son of god, and some of them said that they cannot be
prophet or messenger of Allah, because they were human beings
like them, eating food, roaming in market places and no angel is
escorting them, nor they have big treasures to spend. In reply to
their objections Allah SWT revealed that, since the human beings
live on the earth, He choose some of them as His messengers, so
that a man who is a human being like them can dwell with them
also, was inspired by Allah of His Scriptures and the Divine Law, can
preach it to all and should himself also act upon. If He would have
sent the angels as messengers, then the humans would lay an
excuse on the Day of Judgement that only the angels could act upon
what was preached by them and not the mankind. Allah further
revealed that it would have been possible if angels would have lived
on earth or if they expect the angels only to descend on earth, they
can expect so only on the last Day.
So, those people who lived during the life time of the
prophets, agreed that they were human beings like them but did
not accept them as prophets or messengers of Allah and were
called idolaters. A majority of the present day believers have the
belief that, ofcourse Mohammed p.b.u.h was a prophet, but not a
human being. Both of them are wrong in their belief and thus called
idolaters. The first word of declaration of Islam, called the “kalema-
An Insight Into Islam
108
e-tayyaba” or sacred word is “ I witness that there is no God except
Allah alone, who has no share holders with Him,and I witness that
Mohammed P.b.u.h is the bondmen and messenger of Allah.” That
means every prophet is bascically Allah’s bondmen first and
prophet secondly, because he gets inspiration inspired by Allah.
Allah SWT has revealed about this in verse 7 and 8 of surah “Ambia”
(21- the prophets) that “And we sent not (as our messengers)
before thee (o Mohammed) other than men, whom We inspired.
Ask the followers of the reminder (Torah and Bible) if you know
not? We gave them not (no such) bodies that would not (required
to) eat food, nor they were immortals.”
To cut short, to believe that prophet or messengers of allah,
posses the powers, or qualities or properties as that of Allah, or
they share any of the rights that Allah has, is clearly attributing
them as partners to Allah.
In a hadees it is quoted that one of the companions of our
prophet p.b.u.h said about a certain thing that “insha Allah wa insha
Mohammed” that is “God willing and Mohammed willing, it will be
done. There upon the prophet said no, no,do not say like that, but
say only “insha Allah” that is only “God willing”
CHAPTER- 15
ATTRIBUTING THE SATAN & JINN AS PARTNERS UNTO ALLAH.
1.
“Yet they ascribe as partners unto Him the jinn, although He did
create them, and (they) impute falsely, without knowledge, sons
and daughters unto Him. Glorified be He and high Exalted above
(all) that they ascribe (unto Him)”
An Insight Into Islam
109
[Surah al-Anam (6- cattle) verse 101]
Tafseer: - Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, this is in rejection of
the act of worshipping the devil along with Allah, attributing him as
partner to Allah. If it is said that they are not worshipping the devil
or Satan, but actually they are worshipping the idols, then how
could it be said that they worship devil? The answer to this is, that
they worship the idols at the whisper and being beguiled by the
satan, they obey him, and obeying him in worshipping the idols is
worshipping the devil or satan. This is, as revealed in verse 44 of
surah “Maryam” (19-Mary) wherein prophet Ibrahim said, “O my
father! Worship not the devil or satan. Lo! The devil is a rebel unto
the Beneficent (Allah).” Although his father worshipped idols, but it
was in obeying the devil, so it was as good as worshipping the devil.
It is further revealed that, without knowledge, they falsely impute
sons and daughters unto Allah. He is Glorified and High Exalted
above all they ascribe unto Him. In another verse it is revealed that,
leaving Allah, they worshipped women folk, that is the angels,
considering them as Allah’s daughters. This is clearly obeying and
worshipping the mischievous devil.
On the Day of Judgement, the angels will say, O God, Glorified
You are, and You are our protecting friend, if they worshipped us
considering us as Your daughters, we have no knowledge of it and
we have no connection with it. In fact they were worshipping the
satan or the devil, by doing so. The wrong doers are cautioned here
in this verse that by obeying the satan in the acts of worshipping
the idols or the angels, they are worshipping the satan in fact.
[From Tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
2
An Insight Into Islam
110
“On the Day when He will gather them together (He will say): O
you assembly of the jinn! Many of the humankind you have
seduced. And their adherents among humankind will say: Our
Lord! We enjoyed one another’s (resources), but now we have
arrived at the appointed term which Thou appointed for us. He
will say: Fire is your home. Abide therein forever, except him
whom Allah wills (to deliver ). Lo! Thy Lord is Wise, Aware.”
[Surah AL-Anam 6-the Cattle) verse 128]
Tafseer: - Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, on the Day of
Judgement, Allah SWT will gather all the humankind and the jinns,
whom they used to worship in this world and seek refuge with them
(the jinn) and enjoyed one another’s resources, and would enquire
about that what they have done. Allah SWT would say that, O you
group of jinn and satans, you have beguiled and led astray a majority
of the humankind. They would say, our Lord we have got benefit
from one another and now we are gathered here.
In fact, the benefit they presumed was leading each other
astray and beguiled. The satans used to order them and they obeyed,
being unaware and were misled. Ibne Kaseer elaborates that, in the
days of ignorance, when Arabs used to travel long journeys passing
through the valleys and jungles or lost their way, they use to seek
refuge and protection from the jinns of that areas, and made vow to
offer consecrated offering. This was the benefit they availed from the
jinns. The benefit jinns got was that, when they saw that the
humankind fear from them and seek refuge from them, then they felt
superior and their proud and mischievousness increased many folds.
Islam forbids this act of seeking protection and refuge with anyone
else other than Allah and making consecrated offerings to others
than except Allah. This is idolatry and infidelity. It is Allah alone who
provides protection and refuge. As such it is revealed that Allah will
take account of all this, that they did in this world.
[Tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
An Insight Into Islam
111
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that availing benefits of
jinn and humankind is of two types. One is that the jinn’s made the
humankind their followers and subordinates and felt superior over
them and felt proud of it. The benefit availed by the mankind is that
the satans provoked them luring and enthusing them (by
whispering) on sins, and they fell into the trap and entangled
themselves in the lust and sins. The second type of it is that the
satans and jinn’s used to spread the news of the unforeseen,
through the foretellers (magician or soothsayers) and humankind
used to believe it, thus the satans and jinn’s fooled them. The
humankind used to believe the false and at random news of the
unseen and try to obtain worldly benefits from the soothsayers.
[Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf]
In all the above cases, the humankinds are not directly worshipping
the jinn’s or satans, but they are obeying them, and this act is
considered by Allah as worshipping the devils, because they are
doing those acts obeying them.
PRESENT DAY SITUATIONS:- The present day situation of this act is
not much different. If a person intends to build a house on a piece
of land, he sacrifices a goat on that piece of land with the intension
of being safe from any ill effects. That is exactly seeking the
protection of the jinn of that piece of land. Although they may
sacrifice it in the name of Allah, but there is no such religious dictat
to do so. It is clearly an offering to the jinn’s, and that is
worshipping them. Similarly, when the building is competed also,
another such sacrifice of goat is made right in the middle of the
main entrance of the building, and this act is also giving offering and
worshipping the devil or jinn.
CHAPTER-16
WORSHIP OF SUN, MOON & THE STARS IS IDOLATORY.
In the following verse, Allah SWT has strictly prohibited worshipping
sun, moon and the stars.
An Insight Into Islam
112
“And of His portents are the night and day and the sun and the
moon. Adore (prostrate) not the sun or the moon, but adore
(prostrate) Allah who created them, if it is in truth, Him, whom
you worship. But if they are too proud- still those who are with thy
Lord, Glorify Him night and day, and tire not.”
[Note: this is a verse of prostration. All those who read or hear this
verse, must prostate, in the state of ablution.]
[surah Fusilat, (41-Fusilat) verse, 37 & 38]
Tafseer: Allama ibne-kaeer has written that Allah SWT shows His
boundless Power and Might that He does whatever He wills.
Creation of the sun the moon and the regular turn of the day after
the night are the signs of Allah’s Sovereignty. He created the night
as dark so that you may take rest after a day’s hard work, and made
the day bright so that you may seek the lively-hood, and see how
they continue the rotation without fail. See and note the brightness
and warmth of the sun and the cool bright and soothing light of the
moon. Allah has fixed different stages of the moon and fixed the
rising and setting time of sun and the moon differently, so that you
can determine the count of days, months and years. With the help
of these, one can promptly and regularly do worship of Allah, and
also carry out day to day routines of your needs and duties towards
Allah.
Since the sun looks brightest and biggest of all in the sky and the
moon as bright and cool, Allah has revealed that even they are His
creatures and Allah only has created them. So do not worship the
creatures but worship Allah alone, who is the Creator of each and
everything. Worship is exclusively for the creator alone and not the
An Insight Into Islam
113
creatures, and if you worship anyone else other than Allah, you will
earn His ire and torment of Fire o f Hell. Do not think that if you do
not worship Him, there is no one else to worship Him. There are
numerous angels who are with Allah, worship and Glorify Him day
and night and still they do not tire. Glorified He is and does not care
if anyone does not worship Him.
(Tafseer Ibne- Kaseer)
In a Hadees of Buqari it is quoted that it rained in the night. The
following morning the prophet p.b.u.h said, it rained last night,
some persons remained ‘Momin’ (believers or faith full) and some
persons became ‘kafir’ (infidels or unfaithful). The prophet’s
companions said that they are unable to understand this. The
prophet said that those who said it rained at the will and mercy of
Allah, they remained ‘momin’, and those who said that it rained
due to the effect of such and such star, became ‘kafir’.
(Saheeh Buqari)
In the context of ascribing partners to Allah, falsely implicating His
messengers as His sons, and the angels as His daughters and
worshipping the devils, jinn’s and idols and sun, moon and stars are
all the acts of idolatry, infidelity and ascribing partners to Allah
which are unforgivable sins unless repented with repentance.
The following verse reveals for anyone who is wise to ponder.
“Allah has not chosen any son, nor is there any God along with
Him; else would each God have assuredly championed that which
he created, and some of them would assuredly have overcome
others. Glorified be Allah above all that they allege. Knower of the
An Insight Into Islam
114
invisible and the visible! And Exalted be He over all that they
ascribe as partners (unto Him)!”
[Surah Al-Mo-menoon, (23-The Believers) verse 91-92]
Tafseer: Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that in this verse,
Allah SWT has revealed about His exalted Highness, that neither He
has any son, nor has any partner in his dominion, nor in owner ship
nor in His powers. He Alone is to be worshipped.
It is further revealed that, even if you suppose that there are
several Gods, then each one of them would like to be permanent
owner of His subjects or bondmen or to have an independent
dominion to rule separately and exclusively and simultaneously. But
in fact, the entire system of the cosmos is complete in itself. The
worldly systems, the heavenly systems, the rotation of earth, sun,
moon and the stars, and the sky and earth are engaged in a
precisely calculated works entrusted to them, and they are working
tirelessly and co-ordinate as ordered to them, and do not deviate
an inch beyond their orbit. This is revealed in verse 36 – 39 in surah
36-“Ya-seen” that ; “ There is portent or signs of sovergnity of
Allah to them in night. We strip it of the day, and lo! They are in
darkness. And the sun runs in its specified orbit unto a resting
place for him. That is measuring of the Mighty, the Wise. And for
the moon, We have appointed mansions (stages) till it returns
(takes shape) like an old shriveled palm leaf, (crescent). It is not
for the sun to overtake the moon, nor does the night outstrip the
day. They float each in an orbit (assigned to them).”
Thus, the flawless working system of the entire cosmos,
without any interference from any one, strongly indicates to believe
beyond any doubt that there is only one Creator, Owner and
Provider and that only one is Allah Alone.Had there been several
gods, each one of them would try to defeat the other to dominate
and to show his might, and there would be rioting all over the skies
and in-between them. Any one of them who gets defeated would
not be capable to be God, and if he could not win or dominate, then
he cannot be God. All of this proves there is only one God and no
other God except Allah. [From Tadabbur-e-Quran]
This is also revealed in verse 22 of surah ‘Al-Ambia’ (21-The
Prophets) that “If there were therein gods besides Allah, then
An Insight Into Islam
115
verily both (the heavens and the earth would) had been
disordered (rioted). Glorified be Allah, the Lord of the Throne, from
all that they ascribe (unto Him)”.
CHAPTER – 17
WORSHIPPING PERSONS (LIVING OR DEAD) IS IDOLATRY
As of now we have read as to how the Iblis has taken a vow
and sweared with the Pride and Honour of Allah, to beguile the
entire mankind, and he feels proud by engaging them in
disbelieving Allah and ascribing partners unto Him. The Iblis and his
tribes have been leading astray and beguiling the mankind since
Adam and have been adopting various ways and means.
Worshipping persons living and dead is one of them, as revealed in
the following verse.
“Noah said: My Lord! Lo! They have disobeyed me and followed
one whose wealth and childrens increase him in naught except
ruin. And they have plotted a mighty plot. And they have said: For
sake not your gods. Forsake not Wadd, nor Suwa, nor Yaghuth
and Yauq and Nasr. And they have led many astray, and Thou
increasest the wrong doers in naught except error.”
[Surah Noah (71-Noah) verse 21 to 24]
An Insight Into Islam
116
Tafseer : Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that prophet Noah A.S
who preached the teachings of Islam to his countrymen for 950
years as per verse 14 surah 29-the spider (nine hundred and fifty
years. The average living age of the people of those days is said to
be around 1500 to 2000 years and Noah A.s is said to have lived up
to the age of 1750years) complained unto Allah, in addition to his
earlier complaints that they did not pay heed to his call, which was
beneficial for them. Instead of this, they followed those, whose
wealth and children caused much loss to them. They paid heed to
the wealthy and careless persons who were totally ignorant from
Your (Allah’s) commandments and dwelt in their wealth and
children cheeringly. The elders among them said to their followers,
never to leave worshipping their false deities.
In sahih Buqari it is written that the idolaters of Arab have
adopted the idols of the people of Noah AS. The tribe Kalb used to
worship Wadd, the tribe Hazel was worshipper of Suwa, tribe
Murad and Bin Ataf worshipped Yaghuth, tribe Hamdaan
worshipped Yauq and tribe AL-zee-kala of Hameer worshipped idol
Nasr.
In fact all these idols were that of the righteous and revered
learned persons among the people of Noah AS. As long as they
lived, they were not worshipped. After their death, the devil
whispered in the hearts of the people to make some
commemorative in their remembrance in the places of worship of
those saints. They did so and prescribed some distinguished marks
identifying in the name of the said five persons, but till they were
alive, these were not worshipped. After these people also died and
after passing of some time, people increased in their ignorance and
they erected idols in the name of those 5 saints, and started
worshipping them. Hazrat Akarma, Qataada and ibne Ishaq R.A.A
also confirm this.
It is also quoted from Abdallah Bin Abbas R.A that Adam A.S
had 40 childern, of them 20 were sons and 20 were daughters. Of
those who grew older age were, Habeel, Qabeel, saleh and AbdarRehman, whose earlier name was Wadd, who was also called
Sheesh and Haibat-ullah. He was declared chieftain of them all.
Su’wa, yaghuth, yau’q and Nasr were his four sons.
An Insight Into Islam
117
In Ibne- Hatim it is written that while Abu Jafar was offering
‘Namaz’, people were discussing about Yazeed Bin Mahlib, after
completing the prayer, he said, listen! He was murdered at the
place where the first worship other than that of Allah SWT took
place. It so happened that there was a very righteous person who
worshipped Allah Alone, whose name was Wadd, was revered by a
lot of persons. He died. Those people gathered at his grave, started
weeping and grieving they sat in devotion. They looked restless and
aggrieved. Seeing all this, the out-casted Iblis appeared before them
in disguise shape of a humankind and suggested them to keep a
sign of remembrance of him, so that it would be in front of them,
and they will not forget him. They agreed, and the Iblis prepared a
photo of Wadd. They all used to gather at it, and describe his
goodness and praised him. When they became accustomed to it,
Iblis suggested, instead of you all taking the trouble to come from
far off places and gather at one place, I will make several photos
and give you each one a separate photo, so that you can keep it in
your house. They agreed to this, and he gave each of them a photo
of Wadd. So far they were using this photo as remembrance only,
but the next generation directly started worshipping it and the idols
were installed. They forgot the real story and presuming that their
forefathers were also worshipping these idols, they continued to
worship the idol of wadd. This was the first idol that was worshiped
instead of Allah. Then they led astray a large number of mankind. It
was for this reason that prophet Nooh AS complained unto Allah
that his people do not pay heed to his preaching’s and on the
contrary, they beguiled and led astray a large number of persons.
As such he cursed for them and prayed unto Allah to punish them a
severe punishment, and increase them in their error. As such Nooh
AS’s curse was granted by Allah, and they were first drowned in the
famous water storm called “water storm of Nooh” and then herded
in the Fire of hell. It is revealed about this water storm that the
earth emitted water continuously for six days and the sky opened
all its outlets of water, down pouring heavily like cloud burst for
seven nights continuously. The entire earth flooded and all the evil
doers and unbelievers were wiped out from the face of earth,
except a very few believers who were riding in a boat with Noah AS.
An Insight Into Islam
118
That was the beginning of the idol worship, other than Allah, and
since then it spread in the entire world, and the people of Arab and
all the other countries got beguiled.
[Tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
PRESENT DAY SCENARIO: - The present day scenario is not much
different. Yaghut (Yagoos in Arabic) has taken evolution and
became Ya-Ghous, the idol has been replaced by flags as a sacred
sign, all the rest, the devotion, worshiping consecrated offerings, all
remains the same. The pity over all this is, when they are explained
by quoting verses from the Glorious Quran, that their these acts are
the acts of ascribing partners to Allah, they become hostile. This
situation is revealed in the following verse;
“And when Our revelations are recited unto them, thou knowest
the denial in the faces of those who disbelieve; they all but attack
those who recite Our revelations unto them. Say: Shall I proclaim
unto you worse than that? The Fire! Allah has promised it for
those who disbelieve. A hapless journeys end!”[Surah Al-Hajj, (22the pilgrimage) verse 72]
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that the foolishness and
infidelity of those who worship others instead of Allah, without any
proof is revealed by Allah. They worship the devil and follow their
forefathers who too had no proof revealed by Allah, nor any
knowledge, for that they followed. Such tyrants (cruel people) will
find no helper to save them from the torment. This is so, because,
when the revelations of Allah (from Glorious Quran) are recited
An Insight Into Islam
119
unto them, and the proof and justification of the verses of Quran is
explained to them against their wrong deeds, they get furious and
agitated. When the Unity (Oneness) of Allah and the advice to
follow the prophet is explained to them, their faces change red hot,
frown their eyebrows, their faces clearly indicate that they are
ready to attack them who recite Allah’s revelations to them. They
cannot tolerate a single word of Truth, but would speak ill to the
preacher. The signs indicate that they would strangulate him. They
use their tongue like scissors in their defense and would also not
hesitate to attack. For all these acts of them, Allah SWT said in this
verse, “Say o Muhammad (p.b.u.h) unto them that the Fire of hell is
waiting for them for the acts of cruelty and unjust that they are
treating the righteous bondmen of Allah, and their denial in
accepting the truth. Verily and surely the Fire of hell is hapless
journey’s end”. [Tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
Some persons may object to the words, they worship others and
the devil instead of Allah. For this I would like to remind that we
have already read that when they do the idolatry or the acts of
ascribing partners unto Allah, they do so obeying the devil, and
obeying the devil is considered by Allah as worshiping the devil.
2. Another present day worshiping of persons other than Allah, by
seeking refuge and help is the “imam-e-zamin”. This was invented
by the shia sect of the Muslims. As we have read in the previous
chapter that, when pagan Arabs used to travel long journeys, they
used to seek refuge of the jinn of that area, make a vow, and offer
consecrated offerings. Similarly the shia Muslims also make a vow
(mannat) in the name of their “imam” and tie some money for the
vow, in a piece of cloth and tie it on their arm, while going for any
journey, seeking refuge with their imam for their safety. After
reaching the destination, that money is used to offer consecrated
offerings (niyaz). This is also a kind of worshiping. This ritual
subsequently spread blindly among all other reacts of Muslims. Due
to ignorance and blind following, a large majority of Muslims have
made it a custom to tie this “imam-e-zamin” while going on
journeys and even at the time of marriage, the bride and the groom
tie this. This is shear idolatry and forbidden in Islam.
An Insight Into Islam
120
Just think, Is Allah Alone not sufficient to take care of His bondmen,
that they seek refuge with others instead of Allah? Let it be known
that there is no one else who can provide refuge for anyone except
Allah Alone, as revealed in verse 64 of surah Yousuf, that, “Allah is
best at guarding, and He is most Merciful of those who show
mercy.”
Further, let it also be known that Allah SWT has revealed in verse 11
of surah “Al-Raad (13- The Thunder) that “For him (all mankind)
are angels ranged in front of him and behind him, who guard him
by Allah’s command.” In the explanatory for this verse it is written
that Allah SWT has provided 4 angels in day time and 4 angels in the
night, with every person. One angel each keeps guard in front and
back and rest of the two, one writes the righteous deeds and the
other one writes sins and wrong doings. Thus by Allah’s command,
8 angels keep guarding every one, during the day and night, but
they get aside when any harm, that is destined to them by Allah, is
to take place.
Now, just think that, in spite of Allah providing so much
security for each human being, seeking refuge or security from
anyone else other than Allah is ungratefulness and idolatry or not?
CHAPTER – 18
WOSHIPPING GRAVES & CRYING UNTO ANYONE OTHER THANT
ALLAH, IS IDOLATRY.
1.
An Insight Into Islam
121
“Those unto whom they cry beside Allah, created naught (nothing)
but are themselves created. They are dead, not living. And they
know not when they will be raised. Your God is one God. But as far
those who believe not in the hereafter, their hearts refuse to
know, for they are proud.”
[Surah An-Nahal, (16-The Bee) verse 20 to 22]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, in the
preceding verses of this verse, Allah SWT has described about His
creations and the grants He has bestowed, to reveal the significance
of His Unity (Oneness or Tauheed) and to realise that a God has to
have all such capabilities. And has questioned, has anyone of those
whom they are worshiping besides Allah, have created anything?
No! but they themselves are created by Allah, then how the
creature can be equal to the creator? By worshiping them, you are
giving them the status of Allah. It is further revealed that they are
dead and are not alive. This is referring to all sorts of idols including
those of stone etc, as they are not alive and not capable of any sort
of feeling like seeing, hearing or speaking. This is also refered to
those righteous persons in graves, unto whom, most of the persons
go and cry unto them with various ambitions. Some of them for
seeking favours and for removing hardship and some to seek the
way of approach to Allah, etc. Rather this is more befittingly
referred to those (righteous persons) in graves, whom they worship
, because it is clearly revealed that they are not alive but they are
dead. This also clearly denounces the belief of the grave
worshippers who say that those unto whose graves they cry, are
alive and not dead. There is no exception to anyone, of any status
in the mankind, as has been revealed in verse 8 of surah ‘Al-Ambiya’
that, “We gave them not bodies that would not eat food, nor were
they immortals.”
When those, unto whom the disbelievers cry unto
their grave, are dead and not alive, how do they expect any grant,
recommendation or any kind of benefit or harm from them? Even,
they themselves do not know when they would be raised. Revealing
An Insight Into Islam
122
all the details, as to who is able to be worshipped and can be God
and confirming that there is none except Allah Alone, it is further
revealed tht inspite of all the proofs, those who believe not their
hearts refuse to believe in the Unity (Tauheed) of Allah and in the
Here-after, for they are proud.
2.
“And who is further (more) astray than those, who instead of
Allah, pray unto such who hear not their prayer until the Day of
Resurrection, and are unconscious (unaware) of their prayer. And
when mankinds are gathered (to the Judgement) will become
enemies for them, and will become deniers of having been
worshipped.”
[Surah Al-Ahaqaf 46(The wind curved sand hills), verse 5 & 6]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, there are
several such verses in the Glorious Quran, where in such address is
made and it consists of two kinds of those who were worshipped
except Allah. One kind is that of lifeless objects like the idols of
stone etc, trees and sun, moon and stars etc. On the Day of
Judgement they will be given power of speech and asked about
they being worship, they will show their ignorance. The other kind
of those who were worshipped after their death are messengers of
Allah, angels, righteous persons and of course the devil also. Their
reply will be the same as that of Eesa AS (Jesus) as per verses 116 &
117 of surah AL-ma-eda, (5 The Table spread), that “So long as I
was among them I did not say so for which I had no right to say.
Glorified You are! If I used to say so, then You know it. You are the
knower of all. I was a witness to them while I dwelt among them
An Insight Into Islam
123
and you are witness thereafter, and even thereafter over all
things.”
The devils will also refuse for they were worshipped in this world as
revealed in verse 22 of surah Ibrahim (14-abraham) and verse 63 of
surah Al-Qasas (28- the story), although they are the main culprits
in leading the mankind beguiled.
CHAPTER – 19
WORSHIPING FRIEND’S OF ALLAH & BELIEVING ANYONE ELSE
OTHER THAN ALLAH, CAPABLE OF EITHER HURTING OR GIVING
BENEFIT TO ANYONE, IS IDOLATRY
It is found that all such persons who worship graves or Allah’s
friends, internationally, nationally or local famous, recite the
following verse of surah Younus, and cite the reason to worship
them.
1.
“Lo! Verily the friends of Allah are (those) on whom fear (cometh)
not, nor do they grieve.” [Surah Younus (10-jonah) verse 63]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that the literal
meaning of friends of Allah is, those true and devoted believers
(Muslims) who spent their lives in obedience of Allah and desisted
from sins, and thus became Allah’s friend. In the subsequent verses
Allah has praised them saying that they feared from Allah, believed
in Him, and spent their lives in His obedience. This way, any Muslim
who adheres to the aforesaid principles of Islam devotedly, can be
Allah’s friend. Neither Allah has specified any supernatural sign or
act or deed to be called as His friend, nor is it required. The grave
worshippers and those who worship devoted believers of Allah,
attribute falsely supernatural acts powers or exaggerate true or
false stories to impress and instigate illiterate or ignorant people to
worship those whom they worship besides Allah. Nowhere neither
Allah, nor any of His messengers have preached to obey any such
An Insight Into Islam
124
person nor to seek any help or protection or refuge from them, but
they do so of their own wisdom, that only leads them to the painful
doom.
As for them, whom they presume to be friends of Allah, He only
will judge them and reward and it it also revealed in verse 134 of
surah Al-Baqara (2-The Cow) that, “those are the people who have
passed away. Theirs is that which they earned and yours is that
which you earn, and you will not be asked of what they used to
do.”
Let us study a couple of such verses which negate such beliefs.
2.
“They worship beside Allah that which neither hurteth them not
profiteth them, and they say: these are our
intecessors
(recommenders) with Allah. Say: Would you inform Allah of
(something) that He knoweth not in the heavens or in the earth?
Praised be He and High exalted above all that you associate (with
Him).”
[surah Younus 10-Jonah) verse 19]
Tafseer :- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, this verse is
not about those who totally do not believe in Allah and worship
idols, but it is about those idolaters who believe and worship Allah
and simultaneously worship others also. That is they worshiped and
used to cry unto the graves or in their absence away from the
graves of the dead righteous pesons, to fulfill their needs or seeking
their intercession unto Allah. Some of htem believed that they are
directly not capable either to benefit or hurt, but with their
An Insight Into Islam
125
intercession (recommendation) Allah fulfills their needs, removes
their hardships and causes harm to their enemies.
Allah SWT negates their all such beliefs and revealed that it is
the Pride of Allah Alone to reward the obedient people and to
punish the disobedient people. As far their belief of those whom
they worship and say that they are their intercessors with Allah,
Allah says do you inform Him of the existence of such a thing
(intercessors) exists in the skies and the earth, and that He is not
aware of it? No. it is never so. Such idolatry believes are only their
invention. Glorified be He is, and Exalted above all they associate
with Him.
[From tafseer of Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf]
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, this is about pagan
Arabs who worshiped Allah and also others, like the righteous dead
persons in their absence or at their graves with various believes as
explained above. That is why even being the believers in Islam, they
were called the idolaters of Makkah, even though they offered
salah (namaz) in the sacred kaba but their ‘salah’ was described as
whistling and clapping (verse 35, 8-Spoils of war) they used to
perform Haj also but during Haj, the men used to encircle the holy
‘kaaba’ complete naked in day time and the women also did so
naked in the night. While performing the Haj, the ‘talbiya’ (a sacred
declaration of the performers of Haj they recite) also clearly
indicated their attribution of partners to Allah. They said: Lo! We
are present (we declare) we are present, Allah, we are present, you
have no partners, except those, whose owner is also You only.”
For these reasons they were called the idolaters of Makkah and also
not allowed to perform Haj. Verse 33 of AL-ra-ad (13-The Thunder)
also reveals the same as in the above verse.
3.
An Insight Into Islam
126
“Surely pure religion is for Allah only. And those who choose
protecting friends besides Him (say): We worship them only that
they may bring us near unto Allah. LO! Allah will judge between
them concerning that wherein they differ. Lo! Allah does not guide
him who is a liar and ingrate (ungrateful).”
[Surah AL-Zumar (39-The Troops) verse 3]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, in this verse, Allah
SWT has emphasised that, surely Allah only deserve the pure
worship with devotion and obedience of Him Alone. Neither it is
legitimate to worship anyone else other than Allah nor it is
legitimate to obey any one else other than Allah in the religion
Islam. As far as the obedience of the Prophets and Messenger of
Allah is there, it has been elaborated in detail in the preceding
chapter 3(B), that they speak nothing of their own except whatever
is inspired unto them by Allah, and this is also limited only to the
obedience only and not the worship. Worship of Allah and purely
for Allah Alone is sought by Allah SWT, but many people have given
the place of Allah to several others, thinking of their own that they
are also capable of having such powers as that of Allah. Nowhere
has Allah revealed any such proof.
Let it be known that the pagan Arabs or those who were
called the idolators of Makkah, basically believed that Allah alone
was the Creater, Provider, Sustainer and Planner of the entire
cosmos, but still why did they worshipped others also. It is because
they believed that the false deities or those dead righteous persons
would be their intercessors with Allah or may bring them near unto
Allah. Although Allah SWT has clearly revealed negating their such
assumptions, still they do so either by following in the foot steps of
their forefathers or by following their own lust (wish), and thus
have turned away from the Truth.It is further revealed that Allah
will judge between them on the Day of Judgement, because, here in
the world, they, by no means agree to what is revealed to them by
An Insight Into Islam
127
Allah and His Messenger, and that Allah SWT does not guide such
liars and ungrateful.
(from tafseer Ibne Kaseer)
4.
“And who is further astray than those who instead of Allah, pray
unto such as hear not their prayer until the Day of Resurrection,
and are unconscious of their prayer. And when mankind are
gathered (to the Judgement) will become enemies for them, and
will become deniers of having been worshipped.”
[Surah Ahqaf (46- The wind curved sand hills) verse 5&6]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that there are
several verses like, verse 29 of surah ‘Younus’, verse 81-82 of surah
“Maryam”, verse 25 of surah “Ankaboot” (spiders), and many more
such verses wherein it is revealed that all the false deities who are
worshipped, will deny they being worshipped in the world and also
turn enemies to their worshippers. Mainly, the false deities are of
two kinds. One of them is life less objects like idols of stone and,
metal etc, trees, plants and signs of Allah, that is sun, moon, stars,
fire etc. The second type consists of dead righteous persons, angels,
messengers of Allah and even the devils etc.
In this verse it is revealed that all those who worship or cry unto
them or seek help , protection or seek fulfillment of their desires,
removing hardship or seeking favours, are the most beguiled and
gone astray, worshipping others instead of Allah. Even if they call
them until the Day of Resurrection, they cannot hear either being
life less or being dead, and they are also not capable to hear or
An Insight Into Islam
128
answer their prayers. Not only that, but they will also deny being
worshipped and will turn as their enemies.
[From Marginal Tafseer of Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf]
CHAPTER-20
CHOOSING PROTECTING FRIENDS BESIDES ALLAH IS IDOLATORY
(INFIDELITY)
1.
“Do the disbelievers reckon that they can choose My bondmen as
protecting friends besides Me? Lo! We have prepared hell as a
welcome for the disbelievers.”
[Surah Al- Kahaf (18- The Cave) verse 103]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in
this verse Allah SWT has addressed those idolaters who worship
and cry for rendering help, removing hardship and fulfilling their
desired needs, unto those dead righteous persons (saints),
messengers of Allah and others instead of Allah, questioning and
scolding them that if they do so, do they think that they can escape
from the torment of Allah? Neither any of them is capable of
fulfilling any of the needs of any person, nor they can escape the
wrath of Allah, rather the torment of Allah is awaiting for them to
welcome in the fire of hell.
2.
An Insight Into Islam
129
Similarly in verse 56 of surah Bani Israel (17-The children of Israel)
it is revealed that “say (to the idolaters): Cry unto those (saints and
angels) whom you assume (to be gods) beside Him, yet they have
no power to rid you neither of misfortune nor to change.”[ verse
56 of surah Bani Israel (17-The children of Israel)]
In this verse also Allah SWT has, in a questioning and
scolding manner, revealed that none of those whom they cry unto
assuming gods, have no power to remove their hardships or
misfortunes nor to change it.
3.
“He calls, besides Allah, unto that which neither hurts
him nor, benefits him, that is the far error. He calls unto him,
whose harm is nearer than his benefit; verily an evil patron and
verily an evil friend!”
[surah Al-Haj (22- The Pilgrimage)
verse 12 & 13]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that the false
deities, idols and saints, unto whom the idolaters and the infidels,
call for redressal of their grievances, granting sustenance, children
etc are completely helpless and are incapable of doing anything.
They do not have any power to hurt or to benefit. The biggest
beguile and the misconception of theirs is that the loss occurs
before getting any benefit in this world itself, and what to ask of the
An Insight Into Islam
130
loss incurred in the Hereafter! Verily are evil such patrons and verily
are evil such friends.
[From Tafseer Ibne-Kaseer]
4.
“And they worship beside Allah that which owns no provision
whatsoever for them, from the heavens or the earth, nor have
they (whom they worship) any power. So coin not simlitudes for
Allah. Lo! Allah knows; you know not.”
[Surah AnNahal (16- The bee) verse 73-74]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that,
addressing those who worship others beside Allah, like the graves
of saints etc, Allah has revealed that they are neither competent
nor capable of providing any sustenance or provision for their
(worshippers) livelihood, nor do they have any kind of power.
The idolaters and the infidels compare Allah, giving the examples
of the king or ministers that, if any one wants to seek any work
from them, he cannot approach them directly. He has to contact
their assistants and secretaries etc. first, and then only they can
reach upto the king or their request will be forwarded to him.
Similarly they say, Allah is most High and Exalted and He can be
approached through the intercessors like the saints, false deities
etc. Allah cautions them not to equate Allah with others or to set
examples for Him, from their imagination. Allah is one and alone,
there is no one like Him, He is the knower of the hidden and the
open, He is Omnipresent and Omnipotent, He is capable of listening
An Insight Into Islam
131
to each and everyone’s request and call of distress directly and
grant them whatever He wills. While as, a king is not capable of
hearing, seeing or knowing anything from his country men, unless
he is apprised by his assistants and other aids. So, can there be a
comparison between Allah, who has boundless powers and
knowledge and a king who entirely depends upon his assistants?
Surely and definitely not! And it is an act of ascribing partners to
Allah.
5. Let you know that Allah SWT has revealed:
“And when My servants question thee, concerning Me, then (say)
surely I am nigh (very near to them). I answer the prayer of the
suppliant when he cries unto Me. So let them hear My call and let
them trust in Me, in order that they may be led aright.”
[Surah Al-baqarah (2- The cow) verse 186]
Tafseer: Quoting a Hadees, Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written
that, once some companions of our Prophet p.b.u.h were traveling
with him on a hillock and were suppliating (praying or making
‘dua’) loudly. Some of them enquired from the Prophet, whether
they should suppliate (make Dua) loudly or slowly. It was then that,
inspiration of the aforesaid verse was inspired by Allah SWT, upon
our Prophet p.b.u.h.
In this verse Allah SWT has advised and encouraged His
servants to suppliate unto Him and that He surely answers their
prayers for fulfilling them, when they cry unto Him alone .whether
you suppliate unto Him loudly or slowly, He hears it. He is
An Insight Into Islam
132
Omnipresent and knower of present and the hidden. Even He
knows the thoughts that emerge in your hearts. He also advised
further that they (His slaves) should obey Him alone and have faith
in Him alone and worship Him alone, and they should beg Him
alone for what ever they need. This is the righteous way and for
their own benefit.
From all this, it is very clear that all people should suppliate
unto Allah alone and beg whatever they need from Him alone,
instead of others , who have no power to grant anything , and also
it is a great sin and it also earns Allah’s wrath.
6.
“We verily created a man and We know what his soul whispers to
him, and We are nearer to him than his jugular vein.” [surah Qaf
50- verse 16]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that in
Arabic “waswasa” means the thoughts that develop in one’s mind
and not spoken or disclosed to any one, but he alone knows it.
Allah SWT has revealed that He has created the mankind and He
knows what his soul whispers to Him, that is the thoughts that
develop in his mind, which he did not even utter from his mouth or
disclosed it to any one, but Allah knows it. Further it is revealed that
Allah is more nearer to every mankind, then his jugular vein. The
jugular vein are two major veins of blood that run from brain to the
heart on right and left side of the neck and it beats continuously like
pulse, and the soul rests in those veins only. If they are cutoff, the
death occurs.
Allah SWT has revealed in verse 185 of Surah AlBaqarah, motivating to suppliate to Him (make dua), He listens to
An Insight Into Islam
133
them and He answers their prayers. Here, in this verse it is revealed
that Allah is much nearer to every mankind’s soul than the vein in
which his soul rests. In spite of all this, is it required or is it justified
to call Allah or approach to Him making supplitude (dua) through
the dead saints etc to plead for them unto Allah or seeking favors
from Allah by quoting the name of dead saints or Prophets Grace? It
is shear beguile and idolatry to seek intercessors in prayer and
suppliation (dua). By this way they earn Allah’s ire or wrath only, so
why not to suppliate and cry unto Allah alone and get His grants
and favours? This alone is the righteous way.
Not even the prophets had any power to cause harm or benefit to
anyone ,as revealed in the following verse;
7.
“ Say (O Muhammed): Lo! I control not hurt, nor benefit for you.”
[Surah the jinn (72- the jinn) verse 21]
“Say: (O Muhammad), for myself (also) I have no power to benefit
, nor power to hurt , except that which Allah willeth. Had I
knowledge of the Unseen, I should have abundance of wealth, and
adversity would not touch me. I am but a warner and bearer of
good tidings unto folk who believe.”
[Surah Al-Aa-raf (7- the heights) verse 188]
An Insight Into Islam
134
In both the above quoted verses Allah SWT has revealed that
even Prophet Mohammed, PBUH had no power to cause either
harm or any benefit, neither to anyone nor to his own self. When
the fact is so, how any one else could be able to do so?
8. Even after clearly being warned, when the idolaters continued
their beguile, the Prophet used to be very sad. Allah SWT consoled
the Prophet in the following verse:
“And as for those who choose protecting friends besides Him ,
Allah is warden over them and thou are in no wise a guardian over
them.”]
[Surah Shoura (42- Counsel) verse 6]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne- Kaseer has written that our Prophet
used to get very sad when people do not use to accept his
preaching and go astray. Consoling him, Allah SWT has revealed
that He is keeping a record of what these people do, and He is a
warden over them. As for the Prophet, Allah has assigned him to
preach whatever is inspired on him by Allah SWT and His Scripture.
The Prophet is a Messenger of Allah and his job is as a warner for
the wrong doings and bearer of good tidings for who believe, and
he is not a guardian and isn’t competent to put then on the right
path. Nor he is ought to account for or punish anyone for their sins.
Allah alone is sufficient to take account for their deeds, and He is
definitely keeping a record of those who choose protecting friends
beside Allah, and His torment is awaiting to welcome them.
As for those who cry unto other gods also along with Allah, this is
also ascribing partners unto Allah and a great sin.
9.
An Insight Into Islam
135
“He who crieth unto any other god along with Allah, hath no proof
there of. His reckoning (account for) is only with his Lord. Lo!
Disbelievers will not be successful.”
[Surah Al-Momenoon(23-the believers, verse-117]
10. Allah SWT has revealed the value of the belief of those infidels
who cry unto other gods beside Allah and also those who cry unto
other gods along with Allah, as follows;
“The likeness (example) of those who choose other patrons than
Allah is as the likeness of the spider when she taketh unto herself
a house (cob web), and Lo! The frailest (weakest) of all houses is
the spiders house, if they but knew.”
[surah Al-Ankaboot(29- The Spider) verse 41]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that Allah
SWT has quoted the example of the house or web of the spider as
the example of the difference in the expectations of the nonbelievers from their patrons like saints , false deities etc. as against
Allah. As the spiders web is the weakest of all the houses and it gets
swept away (destroyed) with the jerk of wind, so is the trust in the
partners they choose other than Allah. Neither they can cause them
An Insight Into Islam
136
any benefit nor a harm, nor do they have any power to help them
to protect or to provide anything. Had they been of any such help
or had any power, then why did they not save the pervious nations
from their destruction? People over the world have witnessed the
disobedience and their destruction several times, then why do they
not understand or pay heed to Allah’s revelations. On the other
hand, they have also seen that how strong is the protection and
refuge of Allah SWT is ! The Mightiest, the Guardian, the sustainer
and Provider of all needs. Pay heed, believe in Allah alone, follow
and obey Him and His Messenger, and there in lies the success.
CHAPTER-21
CHOOSING OTHERS BESIDE ALLAH, TO BE A POWER OR RESPECT
FOR THEM, IS IDOLATRY.
There are various self made assumptions that lead to ascribing
partners to Allah. They are all misconceptions. One such belief is
that, those unto whom they worship or cry unto, would be a power
or respect for them unto Allah. See what Allah has revealed about
this.
1.
“And they have chosen (other) gods beside Allah, that
they may be a power for them. Nay, (no) but they will deny their
worship of them, and become opponents (enemies) unto them.”
[surah Maryam (19-mary) verse 81-82]
An Insight Into Islam
137
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-Kaseert has written that the
infidels and the idolaters who worship saints, graves etc. believe
that they, whom they worship beside Allah, would be a power and
help for them unto Allah. This is absolutely their misconception and
beguile. The fact is quite opposite to this. On the Day of
Resurrection, when they will be totally helpless and will be of no
help to them. They will not only deny that they worshipped them,
but they will become their enemies. This has been revealed in
several verses we have read wherein Allah SWT has revealed that,
who else could be more beguiled or gone astray than, he who calls
whom, those who cannot respond to their cry until the Day of
Resurruction and they cannot hear their cry and are unaware of
their worship to them and they will become their enemy. Seeing all
this, even the guilty will deny worshipping other gods chosen by
them, of course, it will be of no use and they will be herded in the
fire of hell.
2.
“ And they have taken (other) gods besides Allah, in order that
they may be helped. It is not in their power to help them; but they
(worshipers) are unto them a host in arms.”
[Surah Ya-Seen (36-Ya-seen) verse 73-74]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in
the preceding verses of this, Allah SWT has described about the
grants He bestows on His bondman. In spite of the fact that the
benefit they are getting, is bestowed by Allah alone, instead of
being grateful and thanking Him, worshipping Him in Unity
(tauheed) and obeying Him alone, they aspire hopes, seek help,
protection and redressal of their grievances from other gods beside
An Insight Into Islam
138
Allah, like the idols, dead saints etc. Further it is revealed that
neither they are having any such power to do so, nor they are
capable to do so. Not only this, but their helplessness can be judged
from the fact that if their worshippers are abused for worshipping
them, neither they can defend their worshippers nor themselves.
On the contrary, the idolaters turn their sleeves and come up in
arms to fight in defense of their false deities.
Present situation: The present day scenario is not much
different. A every large number of present day Muslim population
of Asian continent is involved in this sort of idolatry and infidelity.
When they are apprised of the fact, instead of accepting the truth,
they come up in arms to fight and defend their false deities.
Their infidelity and idolatry is evident from the slogan written
on the flags flattering over almost each and every house’s roof tops,
footpaths and road junctions etc. whereon it is prominently written
“Al-Madad Ya Ghouse” (O Ghouse help!). A large number of
congregations and processions are held and sacred offerings (Nazar,
Niyaz) are made with fervor enthusiasm. The Sunni Muslims do this
and the shia Muslims call “Ya-Ali madad” (O Ali help).All these acts
are idolatry and strictly forbidden in Islam.
Now, just think coolly, when we declare in each part of
our daily “salah” (namaz) reciting surah “Fateha” (the opening
surah) verse 4, wherein it is a promise (O Allah) Thee (alone) we ask
for help. Is not it in sharp contrast and opposite to the declaration
made repeatedly at least 32 times a day, in 5 prayers of a day?
The detailed commentary (Tafseer) of surah “Fateha-tul-Quran” (the
opening) has been elaborated in chapter-3, Tauheed (Unity), of this
book, and can be seen there.
CHAPTER-22
CHOOSING OTHERS FOR GODS AS A WAY OF APPROACH UNTO
ALLAH, IS IDOLATRY
An Insight Into Islam
139
1.
One of the self made assumptions that leads to
idolatry is, crying unto others for gods, as a way of approach unto
Allah. Let us see what Allah SWT has revealed about this.
“Those unto whom they cry (beside Allah) they themselves seek
the way of approach to their Lord , (that) which of them shall be
the nearest; they hope for His Mercy and they fear His doom. Lo!
The doom of thy Lord is to be shunned (feared from).
[surah Bani Israel (17-the children of Israel) verse
57]
Tafseer:Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in
this verse, the addressees whom the idolaters cry unto beside Allah,
are the angels, messengers of Allah, dead saints, their photos, idols
or the jinns, unto whom they cry to seek approach unto Allah. In
this verse Allah SWT revealed that they themselves seek the way of
approach to their Lord that which of them shall be the nearest to
Allah. From this it is very clear that, this verse is not about the idols
of stone, and the meaning of they themselves seek the way of
approach to Allah is not by way of any intercession
(recommendations) but by way of worshipping and obeying Allah in
Unity and in all sincerity. Whenever the word “wasila” in Arabic is
used in Holy Quran, it means to approach Allah by doing righteous
good deeds by worshipping and obeying Allah alone in Unity
(Tauheed) devotedly and sincerely. It is not the other way as the
grave worshippers gather at the graves of the saints, decorate
them, hold fairs and offer sacred offerings, make vows, seeking
fulfillments of their needs etc. All this is not “wasila” or approach,
but it is the biggest and unpardonable sin in Islam.
An Insight Into Islam
140
It is not only that such person seek the way of approach to Allah
for themselves, but as revealed in the verse preceding to this, it is
also revealed that they have no power to rid you of misfortune nor
to change.
2.
“Then why did those, whom they had chosen for gods, as
a way of approach (unto Allah) not help them? Nay, but they did
fail them utterly. And (all) that was their lie, and what they used
to invent.”
[Surah Al-Ahqaf (46- the wind curved sand Hills) verse28]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in
the preceding 2 verses of this verse, Allah SWT has revealed to the
idolaters of Meccah that how the disbelievers of Prophet Aad were
destroyed, in spite of being empowered and bestowed by Allah, in
all respects of health, wealth and prospriety etc, that has not been
empowered to you. They were said to be the tallest, strong and
stoutly built giants, who made their houses by carving huge rocks.
Inspite of all these, they did not use rightly the abilities endowed by
Allah. That is , they did not use their eyes, ears and their hearts to
listen, to see and to understand the truth and guidance revealed by
Allah. They made fun of the torment of Allah, that they were
warned of. When the same torment surrounded them, they could
not get rid of it. They were proud of their huge giant like bodies and
power and their wealth and resources, and Allah sent the torment
of air only, let in the form of tornado that swept them off the earth
and tossed them high and they fell on the ground like the hollow
logs of the date palm trees, smashing their bodies into pieces. Allah
An Insight Into Islam
141
has further revealed “We have made our revelations in several
ways clearly so that they return (pay heed) but they did not care,
then they were ruined by Us.”
After revealing the fate of those who did not believe in
Allah and choose other gods as a way of approach unto Allah, Allah
has revealed in the form of a question, as to why their so called
gods, did not help them or save them who were destroyed by
Allah? “They failed in their false trust in what they used to invent”
these words in this verse make it clear that, choosing others as a
way of approach unto Allah is considered by Allah as choosing gods
beside Him and an act of idolatry and this belief is false and it is
their invention and is unlawful and forbidden by Allah. Do they not
understand the truth?
3.
“And it is not your wealth nor your children that will bring
you near unto Us, but he who believes and does good (he draws
near). As for such, theirs will be two fold reward for what they did,
and they will dwell in lofty halls.”
[Surah Saba (34-Saba) verse 37]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in the
preceding verses of this verse, Allah SWT has revealed that
wherever He sent a Warner (messenger of Allah) unto any
An Insight Into Islam
142
township, the happily living folks declared that do not believe in
which they brought unto them (the preechings), and said Allah will
not punish them because they are more blessed by Allah, in wealth
and children. They thought that being blessed with wealth and
children is the proof that Allah agrees with them and their
misdeeds, so they disobeyed the Prophets and Allah’s
commandments . They preferred the life of this world than the
Hereafter, and thought of their own that, as they are bestowed
with wealth and pleasure in this world, they will get the same in the
life Hereafter also.
Let them know that this world is a place to test , as to who
does obey Allah and do good. In this world Allah SWT bestows His
grants of wealth , children and prosperity irrespectively to both of
His obedient and the disobedient servents (the idolaters and
infidels), to test them, and some times He withdtraws His grants
and awards hardships also to test them. As such, let it be known
that neither the abundance of wealth and children is the proof that
Allah S.W.T has agreed with them nor they bring them nearer unto
Allah, nor the lackness (shortage) of wealth or children is a token
(proof) of Allah’s anger or disagreeing with them. It is revealed
further that the fact is that,he who believes in Allah and obeys Him,
and does good deeds, he draws nearer to Him, and for such
persons, Allah SWT has kept two fold reward for what they did, and
they would dwel fearlessly in the big palaces in the gardens of
heaven that is, to draw near to Allah and get His hapineess, is by
obeying and abiding Him and by doing good deeds only.
It is said in a hadees from Muslim shareef , that Allah
does not look at your faces or your wealth (on the Day of
Judgement) but He looks at your devotion of hearts and your deeds.
CHAPTER-23
AT THE MENTION OF ALLAH’S NAME ALONE IN UNITY, THE
HEARTS OF IDOLATERS & INFIDELS, SINK.
An Insight Into Islam
143
1.
“And when thou recites the Quran,(O
Muhammed) We place between thee and those who believe not in
the Hereafter, a hidden barrier; and We place upon their hearts
veils, lest they should understand it, and in their ears a
deafness;and when thou makes mention of thy Lord alone in the
Quran, they turn their backs in aversion.”
[ surah Bani Israel (17- the children of Israel) verse 45-46]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that,
addressing our Prophet Muhammed PBUH, Allah SWT has revealed
that, when he recites Quran, Allah places a hidden barrier between
him and the disbelievers, places veils upon the hearts and makes
deafness in the ears of the disbelievers, so that they may not
understand the Quran. It is not that Allah SWT does not want to
give guidance to them, but it is because of the fact that they feel
agitated and dead against when they hear the name of Allah alone
is mentioned in Unity in the Quran. They had so much hatred at the
mention of Unity (Tauheed) of Allah that, they turn their backs and
run away in anger.
2.
An Insight Into Islam
144
“And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who
believe not in the Hereafter are repelled, and when those (whom
they worship) beside Him are mentioned, behold! They are glad.”
[Surah AL-Zumar (39-the troops) verse 45]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, in
preceding two verses of this verse, Allah SWT has revealed as
questioning them that have they (the idolaters) chosen intercessors
other than Allah? Even though they have no power over anything,
nor any intelligence? Say (O Mohammed), unto Allah belongs all
intercession. He is the sovergnity of the heaven and the earth and
afterward unto him, every one will be brought back”. Thereafter it
is revealed that when it is said unto them that their Lord is Allah
alone, the heats of the idolaters sink, who do not believe in
Hereafter and they express their anger and hatred and they never
accept this. And if it is mentioned that, other than Allah, so and so,
the saints etc. who are righteous bondmen of Allah whom they
worship also have some powers,they can remove hardships or fulfill
their needs or that they are their confident intercessors unto Allah,
then they become very glad, and their faces glow with happiness.
The present day situation is no different. The
idolaters and the deviators who make conclusions of their own
souls imaginations have such perceptions. In the need of the hour
they call for help to remove hardships from the dead saints prophet
etc. like, “Al-madad ya Ghouse” (help O! Ghouse) or “ya rasoolAllah madad” (O! prophet of Allah help) or ya Ali madad (O! Ali
help). When they are told that it is attributing partners to Allah by
calling so, and advised only to call “ya Allah madad” (O! Allah help)
An Insight Into Islam
145
they repel and get agitated. When their similar minded followers
call whom they worship they become very happy.
They being adamant, Allah SWT revealed in the succeeding
verse say: “O Allah! Creator of the heavens and the earth! Knower
of the invisible and the visible! Thou will judge between Thy
slaves, concerning that wherein they used to differ.”
The devils and his clan have been whispering to the
generations after generations of mankind from the inception of this
world, and will continue to beguile and led astray. The devils
whisper that although Allah alone is the Sovereign and takes care of
His entire dominion yet these saints are His helpers, and you can
seek help from them. In this way they are worshipped, vows made
and consecrated offerings are made. Even after knowing that they
are also Allah’s slaves and bondmen, they give the creatures, the
status of the Creator,
In all the times, the idolaters have questioned every
Prophet and all Messengers of Allah that, “should we worship Allah
alone? And should we leave worshipping all those gods whom our
fathers and forefathers continued to worship?”, as it has been
revealed in various surah’s like verse 70, surah Al-Aaraaf, the
Heights, verse 23,24 of –surah Nooh, verse 87 of surah Hood and
many such verses. The idolaters of Mecca also said as follows;
3.
An Insight Into Islam
146
“And they marvel (astonished ) that a warner from among
themselves (Muhammed) has come unto them, and the
disbelievers say : this is a wizard (magician) a charlatan, (lier).
Maketh he the gods One God? Lo! That is an astonishing thing.
The chiefs among them go about exhorting, go and be staunch to
your gods! Lo! This is a thing designed.”
[Surah saad (38-Saad verses 5 to 7)
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne kaseer has written that in this verse it is
revealed that the idolaters of Mecca (the pagan Arabs) were
astonished that from among themselves, Mohammed PBUH has
came unto them claiming to be a warner and messenger of Allah.
They disbelieved him and said that he is a magician and liar, who
declare only one god, in place of several others they were
worshipping. The chiefs among them declared don’t obey him, go
and be staunch to your and your ancestor’s gods and this is a thing
designed by Mohammed pbuh. The base for revelation of these
verses is that our prophet declared that Allah alone is the Lord of
heavens and the earth, and He alone is to be worshiped without
ascribing any partners to Him. The pagan Arabs got enraged and
opposed him. The honourables and chieftains of the infidels of
Quraish held a meeting, wherin Abu Jahl Bin Hussham, Aasim bin
Wael, Aswad bin abdul Mutallib, and Aswad bin abde Yaghooth etc
gathered. All of them decided let us go to Abu Talib and settle the
issue finally and once for all to desist him from forbidding them to
worship their gods being worshipped by them and their forefathers.
They said Abu Talib is Muhammad’s guardian also and our tribes
chief also. He is too old to live long. If we harm Mohammed after
Abu Talib’s death, the Arabs will taunt us that so long Abu Talib was
alive you did not have courage to harm Mohammed and after his
death you are showing braveness.
An Insight Into Islam
147
So, they sent a person to Abu Talib seeking his
permission for the meeting. After being granted they all went to his
house and said, sir you are chief of our tribe and we all respect you
very much. We have come here to complaint against your nephew
Mohammed. We are very much fed up of him, please judge
between us with justice, as we expect justice from you. Please
advise your nephew not to speak ill of our gods. If he does so, we
will not harm him. As for he is concerned, he may worship anyone
he likes but he should desist from speaking ill of our gods. Abu Talib
sent a person and called his nephew and said very affectionately
“my soul and my heart”, look here, your cheiftian and all respected
elders of our tribe have gathered here only to tell you not to speak
ill of their gods nor to insult their gods, and they are giving you the
liberty to follow your religion. At this, the Prophet said, dear uncle,
may I not invite them towards a big good deed? He asked what is it
? the Prophet said, they have to say only one “kalema” sentence, by
saying this declaration, they can rule the entire Arab and non Arab
world. At this Abu Jahal, the cursed questioned what is that
kalema?
Not only one but we, are ready to say even ten
kalemas.The prophet said “say:there is no God except Allah alone,
and He has no partners.” Hearing this, every one started shouting
and said, you ask anything else except this, we are ready to give
you. The prophet said, I will not ask for anything else except this
“kalema” even if you put the sun and moon in my hands. Hearing
this, all of them got enraged and stood up saying, swearing by God
we will abuse you and your God, who has ordered you for this.
Saying this, they started moving out and the chiefs among them
exhorting go and be staunch to your gods, it is a thing designed by
him.
[from Tafseer ibne kaseer]
CHAPTER-24
INSTEAD OF FOLLOWING ALLAH & HIS MESSENGER FOLLOWING IN
THE FOOT STEPS OF FORE FATHERS IS IDOLATRY & INFIDELITY.
An Insight Into Islam
148
1.
“And when it is said unto them: follow that which Allah
hath revealed, they say : we follow that wherein we found our
fathers. What! Even though their fathers were wholly un
intelligent and had no guidance?”
[surah Al baqarah (2-The cow) verse 170]
Tafseer:- Allama ibne kaseer has written that in the preceding verse
of this, Allah SWT has warned not to follow the devil, he is your
open enemy, and he wants you to do evil and vulgarity and
whispers to say such things for Allah, which neither Allah has
ordained nor you know it has any proof. Further it is revealed in this
verse that, when they are asked to follow that which Allah has
revealed, the unbelievers say no but they follow that wherein they
found their forefathers,though their forefathers were ignorant and
unguided. He has written that it is revealed about the Jews.
Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that even to day
when it is said unto those who have invented new baseless things
(bidaah in Arabic) in the Divine Law, they also reply the same.
As such obeying anyone, either the forefathers or learned
persons, scholars rabbis or monks as against the Divine Law is
strictly prohibited.
(2)
An Insight Into Islam
149
“See you not how Allah has made serviceable unto you
whatsoever is in the skies and what so ever is in the earth and has
loaded you with His favours without (unexposed or invisible) and
within (exposed or visible)? Yet of mankind is he who disputeth
concerning Allah, without knowledge or guidance or a Scripture
giving light. And if it is said unto them: follow that which Allah
hath revealed, they say: no, But we follow that wherein we found
our fathers. What! Even though the devil was inviting them unto
the doom of flame? [Surah Luqman (31-Luqman) verse 20 and 21]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that, Allah has
revealed that He has put each and every thing that is there in the
skies and the earth, visible and invisible in the service of the
mankind. This means the sun, moon, stars etc are bound by Allah
SWT to work in a specified schedule for the mankind like changing
of day and night regularly one after the other, stars show direction,
change of whether, blowing of wind, rain etc, the earth is made to
live and travel, to cultivate, make houses for living and various kinds
of animals are made to surrender to the mankind for traveling,
transportation etc. That means each and every thing in the skies
An Insight Into Islam
150
and the earth is put in the service of mankind only, directly or
indirectly. Directly means all such things which are not visible and
even the wisdom of mankind cannot understand. All these grants
are numerous and countless. We can not even count them. In spite
of availing all the grants bestowed by Allah SWT alone the mankind
disputes with Him in His revelation and attributes partners with Him
in His commandments, in His Divine Law without any knowledge
wisdom nor any proof nor guidance and light from His Scriptures.
When he (the mankind) is said to obey that which is
laid down by Allah in the Scripture and obey the prophet, he
disputes saying no but we will follow that, on which we found our
fore fathers, even if the devil calls them unto the doom of fire of
hell?
(3)
‘And when they do some lewdness they say: we found
our fathers doing it and Allah has enjoined it on us, say: Allah,
verily enjoined not lewdness. Tell ye concerning Allah that which
ye know not? [surah Al- araf (7-The heights) verse 28]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf, quoting reference from:
“Fatah-ul- Qadeer, has written that before declaration of the
prophet hood unto our prophet, during Haj pilgrimage the pagan
Arabs used to encircle doing tawaf of the holy Kabaa naked. Men
folk used to do so naked in day time and the women folk encircled
naked in the night. They said they do so because their mothers gave
them birth naked only and some said we do a lot of disobedience
and even some sins in the clothes we wear, so we disrobe and do
An Insight Into Islam
151
“tawaf” naked. Some of the folks said, they found their fathers
doing it so and also said that Allah has also enjoined it so on us.
Refuting their claim, Allah SWT has revealed in this verse
that verily Allah does not enjoin lewdness and that you are telling
that thing concerning Allah which you do not know. Further it is also
a warning unto all such folks who blindly obey and follow their
saints rabbis and monks etc, without any proof of Scriptures and
without guidance from Allah and His messengers. It was only for
this reasom that the Jews and the Chistians were led astray and
earned Allah SWT’s wrath and anger and so are the “bid-atees” an
Arabic word used for those who invent new things in place of the
Divine Law.
(4)
“So be not thou in doubt concerning that which these
folk worship. They worship only as their fathers worshipped
aforetime. Lo! We shall pay them their whole due unabated.”
[surah Hood, [11, Hud verse 109]
Tafseer :- Quoting reference from Tafseer ibne kaseer
in chapter 17 of this book, we have read in the Tafseer fo verse 21
to 25 of surah Nooh, that the pagan Arabs have adopted the idols of
the people of Nooh. This legacy is still continuing in several parts of
the world and more specifically in the Asian countries with a slight
change in the names. For example yaghut has become ya-Ghouse
and being worhsiped reverently in this sub-continent. Not only this,
other idols named Lat, Uzza and Mannat were also worshiped by
the pagan Arabs, as revealed in surah Najam.
An Insight Into Islam
152
As such, in the context of Tafseer of this verse also, Allama ibne
Kaseer has written that, Allah SWT has consoled prophet
Mohammed pbuh saying that do not have any doubt about the
deities being worshiped by the idolaters as fake deities. They do not
have any base or proof of it except blindly following their
forefathers. Whatever a few good deeds they are doing will be
rewarded in this world itself and in the Hereafter they will surely
face the torment of Allah for their act of attributing partners to
Allah. They and their forefathers will get the equal torment of the
fire of hell, without anyone being punished less, for either following
their forefathers or inventing the idolatry. The Prophet has also
been consoled not to be dishearted for he not being obeyed or not
accepting his prophethood or people rejecting his preaching or the
Scripture Quran. Such people have been there during the
prophethood of all the previous prophets and messengers of Allah,
it is not with you alone.
(5) Not only the tidings as above but even the scene of the Day of
Resurrection is also described unto everyone, as warning, so as to
fear , take caution and obey Allah and His messengers as revealed
in the following verse.
“On the day when their faces are turned over in the fire they say:
Oh! Would that we had obeyed Allah and obeyed His messenger!
And they say: our lord! Lo! We obeyed our princes and great men,
An Insight Into Islam
153
and they misled us from the way, our Lord! Oh! Give them double
torment and curse them with a mighty curse.”[Surah Al-Ahzaab
(33- The clans) verse 66 to 68]
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that those who obeyed
their elders chieftains and followrd their forefathers would aspire,
when their faces are turned over in fire of hell, that alas! We should
have obeyed Allah and His messenger, instead of so and so, who
misled us from the right path. They were the friends of devil, and
the devil is a lier and deceiver. They would say, O Allah, we did not
obey Allah and His messenger but our elders and forefathers
thinking that they are on the right path. Now we realise that they
themselves were misguided and they have also misguided us astray.
So give them double torment.It will be said into them that both will
get the double torment for what they did.
[from Ibne Kaseer ]
(6).
“And those who disbelieve will say; our Lord! Show us those
who beguiled us, of the jinn and mankind. We will place (crush)
them underneath our feet that they may be among the nether
most.”
[surah Fusilat (41- Fusilat verse 29)
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that all those who
disobeyed Allah and His Messenger and obeyed the misguided
among jinn and mankind, influenced by the devil, acting upon their
unauthentic and without proof suggestions and actions, when they
will face the torment of fire of the hell, will urge Allah SWT to show
An Insight Into Islam
154
them those of the jinn and mankind who beguiled them, so that
they may crush them under their feet and throw them in the
deepest and hottest pit of the fire of the hell.
It is quoted with reference from Hazrat Ali R.A that, from jinn
means Iblis, who induces and invites for sins, idolation, ascribing
partners unto Allah and doing His disobedience, and from mankind
means it is Qabeel, the first son of Adam, who did the crime of
murder by killing his brother Habeel, because he did the first
murder in the world. As such a share of sin is shared by Qabeel of
whoever commits a murder, till the end of the world because Allah
has revealed else where that who-so-ever invents an act of sin or
invents new things (bidat) other than the Divine Law shall share a
part in such sins commited by all those persons till the end of the
Unisverse.
[from tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
Blaming each other will not help on the Day of
Judgement and both the sections will be herded in the fire of hell,
because Allah’s word has been completed. He has taken Promise of
Testification from each and every mankind that is to be born from
Adam to the last of mankind till the end of this world and kept one
upon another as witness and Allah SWT also witnessed , where
upon all the mankind declared that there is no God except Allah
SWT. Then in this world He sent Scriptures, prophets and His
Messengers reminding them their testification and guiding them
unto the Right Path. As such, for the wrong doers there is no way to
escape.
Insha Allah (God willing) I would write the arguments placed by
the idolaters, infidels and atheists before Allah SWT and finally their
confession, in the last chapter of this book.
CHAPTER-25
LOVING RIVALS OTHER THAN ALLAH, WITH A LOVE LIKE THAT
WHICH IS THE DUE OF ALLAH (ONLY) IS INFIDELITY AND IDOLATRY
An Insight Into Islam
155
1.
“Yet of mankind are some who take unto themselves (objects
of worship which they set as) rival to Allah, loving them with a
love like (that which is the due ) of Allah (only). Those who believe
are stauncher in their love for Allah.Oh, that those who do evil
had but known, (on the Day) when they behold the doom, that
power belongest wholly to Allah, and that Allah is severe in
punishment!”
[Surah Al Baqara (2- The cow) verse 165]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that the condition of the
idolaters in this world and Hereafter, is described that, they take
unto themselves, objects of worship which they set as rivals to
Allah, and love them like Allah, although in the truth, their Lord is
Allah alone, devoid of what they ascribe unto Him as partners.
Quoting from Ibne Masood R.A that, when he enquired from our
Prophet that, what is the biggest sin of all? The Prophet said,
attributing partners unto Allah, although He alone has created
everything. It is further revealed in this verse that those who are
believers, they are staunch in their love for Allah. Neither they love
anyone else like Allah nor they seek favour from anyone except
Allah, nor they attribute any partners unto Allah.
An Insight Into Islam
156
Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that in spite of very
clear revelations in the Scriptures and by the Messengers of Allah
and the proofs they see and find in the entire cosmos, that reveals
that their creator is none other than Allah alone, the idolaters
ascribe partners unto Allah and love them like that ought to be of
Allah. This is not the case at the time of Prophethood of
Mohammed pbuh alone, but such acts of infidelity and idolatry are
seen even at present also. Even this disease has set its roots in the
hearts of Muslims. They worship graves of saints, Sufis, custodians
of shrines (graves of saints or dargah) and the dead saints etc. It is
not only that they have adopted them as their saviour, sustainer
and source of seeking fulfillment of their needs, but they also loved
them with the love like that is the due of Allah alone, and even
more than that also. The sermon of Unity of Allah (tauheed)
pinches to the people of this land also equally as to the Arab
idolaters of Meccah, who felt very much pained. This has been
described by Allah SWT in verse 45 of Surah Al-Zumar, that “And
when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who believe
not in the Hereafter are repelled, and when those (whom they
worship) beside Him are mentioned, behold! They are glad.” But
those who believe are staunch in their love for Allah”.
Allah SWT has created the mankind on His nature, his inner soul
is confident and confesses the Unity (Tauheed or) Oneness of Allah,
but the beguile of the devil prevents it and the adamancy to rebel
from the truth, strengthens its roots and leaving the truth, he
accepts the false hood without any proof. But yet, his inner self
(soul) makes him to realize the truth, sometimes or the other. For
example, when such idolaters are surrounded in severe sea storms
or any difficult situation involving the risk of their lives , they forget
their false deities and call Allah alone for their help and redressal of
the grievances, staunchly. When Allah removes their hardship, and
when they reach safely on the shore, instead of thanking and being
grateful to Him, they become ungrateful to Allah, attributing
partners unto Him and thank their false deities and offer
consecrated offering to them. It is Allah SWT’s will that He allows
the believers as well as the infidels and idolaters to avail His grants
till a specified time limit in this world, but they will definitely be
An Insight Into Islam
157
judged on the Day of Judgement. The believers pray and cry unto
Allah alone, and also thank Him alone and are staunch in their love
for Him alone. Allah SWT has revealed the same situation in this
verse and further revealed that, let the non-believers know that all
power belongs wholly to Allah alone and He is severe in
punishment. When they will find their false deities refusing their
worship to them and they will turn their foes and their helplessness
in such situations on the Day of Judgement, they will dispair in
distress and would aspire, alas! They would not have disobeyed
Allah and His Messenger and should have repented in the world
itself! But their repentance will not save them from the dooms day.
Whether it is love or fear, it should be utmost for and
Allah alone. The revelation of this is made in the following verse.
2.
“-But when fighting was prescribed for them, behold! A party
for them fears mankind even as their fear of Allah or with greater
fear, and say: our Lord! Why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? If
An Insight Into Islam
158
only Thou wouldst give us Respite yet a while!” [surah Al-Nisa (4The Women) verse 77 ]
Tafseer- Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf has written that, during the
earlier period of prophet hood, in Mecca, the number of believers
were meager and also weak materialistically and morally also, they
were not able to fight with the infidels. As such, in the first part of
this verse, in spite of their desire to fight with the infidels they were
not advised to do so, but were advised firstly that they should
patiently bear the cruel attitude of their opponents infidels and
forgive them and secondly they were ordered to establish worship
(salah or namaz) and pay the poor due (zakah) so that there contact
with Allah S.W.T is established smooth. There after, when the
prophet p.b.u.h migrated to Madina the number of believers
increased considerably, and then they were ordained fighting, were
upon some of them showed coward ness and weakness. There by
this verse was revealed and that, earlier they desired so, and now
their fear of their opponent infidels is coward- ness. The believers
fear from Allah alone and none else.
There are a couple of more verses wherein it is revealed that
the believers should not fear from anyone else other than Allah
alone. Fearing from others than Allah, or expecting any harm or
benefit from them, is ascribing partners to Allah, because, no one
else is capable of doing any harm or benefit, except Allah alone.
(3)
An Insight Into Islam
159
“Will not Allah defend His slaves? Yet they would
frighten thee with those beside Him. He whom Allah sendeth
astray, for him there is no guide. And he whom Allah guideth, for
him there can be no misleader. Is not Allah mighty, able to requite
(take revenge from the wrong)?”
[Surah Al-zumar, (39- The Troops) verse 36, 37]
Tafseer- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, in this
verse, Allah S.T.W has consoled His Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h
that the idolaters and infidels who are making you afraid of the
anger and torment of their false deities that, they would cause
harm to him, if he continues to preach the Unity (Tauheed) of Allah.
Do they not know that Allah S.W.T alone is sufficient to defend and
protect His slaves! Their false deities cannot cause him harm or
endanger him, Allah alone is sufficient to defend and protect him
who believes in Him alone. Let it be known that no one can cause
any harm to any one without Allah’s will. If anyone has any doubt or
takes it granted that anyone other than Allah or without Allah’s will,
can cause, or has the capability to cause any harm or hardship, that
means he thinks that Allah is not sufficient to defend or protect
him. This, in itself is infidelity and ascribing partners unto Allah.
There after, scolding them at their ignorance, it is said unto them
that they have been struck by Allah SWT, owing to their evil deeds.
They are the persons who have come under the striking range of
Allah’s curse and torment, that is why they have been sent astray
by Allah, and there is no guide for him who has been sent astray by
Allah and this is the trend of Allah.
There after it is revealed “is Allah not Mighty and able
to requite or severe in taking revenge?” Of course yes, why not?
Allah is the Mighty and Able to take revenge. He will neither leave
those who try to rob unto His Rright nor He will forgive those who
do excess cruelty upon His righteous bondmen, but He will
definitely take revenge of each and every act.
The reason for revelation of this verse in a
questioning ways is, that Allah’s Qualities mentioned therein are His
An Insight Into Islam
160
basic qualities, and the conception of existence of Allah would not
be complete or justified without these basic qualities. When Allah
SWT is the Mighty, Able to requite and a Justice and capable of
taking revenge soon, then His bondmen should have complete faith
in Him that He will guard them from all sorts of dangers.
[From Tadabbur-e-Quran by Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi]
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written in the explanatory of this
verse that, in reply to the threatening given by the idolaters and
infidels of Mecca to the Prophet p.b.u.h. Allah S.W.T has revealed in
surah Al-aa-raaf (7-The heights) verse 195-196 that, “Say (O
Mohammed):call upon your (so called) partners (of Allah),and
then contrive against me, spare me not ! Lo! My protecting Friend
is Allah, who revealed the Scripture. He befriendth the righteous.”
It is further revealed that those, whom the idolaters call beside
Allah, have no power to help, nor can they help themselves,
In surah al-Azhab,(33-The clans) verse 39, it is revealed that,
“All the prophets who delivered the messages of Allah and feared
Him, and feared none save Allah. Allah keepeth good account.”
Thus consoling His prophet, Allah S.W.T has revealed that, those
from whom the idolaters are threatening to cause harm to you,
have no power to do so. You ask them to call their so called
partners of Allah, and ask them to cause what ever harm that they
can cause, and let not spare me. They cannot do any harm, nor they
are capable of doing so and that, say unto them that your
protecting friend is Allah, the Mighty. It is not you alone but all the
Prophets before you also delivered the messages of Allah fearlessly
and they all feared from none except Allah, and that Allah SWT
alone is sufficient to take account of what every one does.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
CHAPTER-26
An Insight Into Islam
161
TAKING RABBIS, MONKS AND LEARNED PERSONS AS THEIR LORDS
BESIDE ALLAH, IS IDOLATORY AND INFIDELITY.
1.
“They have taken as lords beside Allah, their rabbis and
their monks and the Messiah, son of Mary, when they were bidden
to worship only one God. There is no god except Him. Be He
Glorified from all that they ascribed as partners (unto Him)!”
[surah-Tauba(9-Repentance) verse 31.]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that Adi Bin
Haatim, R.A.A has quoted that when he heard the afore said verse,
he enquired from our Prophet p.b.u.h, that the Jews and Christians
never worshipped their rabbi and monks, than why is it revealed
so? The Prophet said, it is correct that they did not worshipped
them, but what ever their rabbis and monks declared “halal”
legitimate for them, they took it as legitimate (lawful) or “halal” and
whatever their rabbis and monks declared “haram “or ill-legitimate
(un lawful) for them, they (the Jews and Christians) took it as
granted (as haram or unlawful).This (obeying them) is worshipping
them.
[Sahih Tirmizi, book of Hadees, Hadees number 2731]
This is because; Allah Alone has the right to declare ‘halal’
(lawful) and ‘haram’ (unlawful). If any one gives this right to any
one else, and accepts his lawful and unlawful, that means he has
taken him or them as lord beside Allah. Further, there is a stringent
An Insight Into Islam
162
warning and caution in this verse to those who have given the
authority or accepted them as authority to declare halal and haram
(lawful and unlawful) and as against this, they are not prepared to
listen or pay heed to the revelations of the Glorious Quran or the
‘Hadees’ (sayings of the Prophet.)
[From Moulana Salah uddin Yusuf’s marginal- tafseer]
Allama Ibne Kaseer has also written quoting reference from
Huzafa Bin Yamaan R.A.A and Abdullah Bin Abbas R.A.A from our
Prophet explaining the afore said verse, that the Jews and the
Christians, kept aside the Scriptures revealed by Allah, unto them,
and instead of that, they obeyed their rabbis and the monks. That is
why it is revealed in this verse that, they were ordained to worship
only one God. He alone is the authority to declare halal and haram
(lawful and unlawful). His law alone is Divine Law, that is to be
accepted and He alone is to be worshipped.
There after it is revealed that they (the Christians) have taken
(His messenger) Messiah son of Mary, as god along with Allah,
although they were ordained to worship one God alone. Be Allah
Glorified from all that they ascribe partners unto Him.
[From tafseer Ibne-Kaseer]
2.
An Insight Into Islam
163
“And thou seest many of them vying one with another in
sin and transgression and their devouring of illicit gain. Verily evil
is what they do. Why do not the rabbis and the priests forbid their
evil speaking and their devouring of illicit gain? Verily evil is their
handy work.”
[surah Al-ma-eda(5-The Table spread, verse 62-63)]
Tafseer: The preceding verse 59 and 60 are addressed to the
Jews that they being Scripture holders also are having enmity with
the (Muslim) believers only because they believe and worship one
God Alone and they even believe upon all the Scriptures revealed
earlier, including your “Torah”. You are those people who
disobeyed Allah, gone astray, earned His ire, and tormented and
made swine (pigs) and monkeys. It was so, because instead of
obeying Allah, they obeyed ‘Taghoot”, for which they were cursed
by Allah S.W.T, and led astray. The next verse 60 is about the
hypocrites who declared themselves as believers when they met
the Prophet, but in fact they were infidels. They came with infidelity
hidden in their hearts and went back similarly. Allah knows that
they are hypocrites (munafeqeen in Arabic).There after the next
verse 62 & 63 are again addressed to the Jews.
[FOOT NOTE: Taghoot is Arabic word used for devil, literally
Taghoot means, obeying anyone other than Allah, against the
teachings of the Scriptures and the Divine Law and tenets of Islam.]
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, addressing our Prophet, Allah
SWT has revealed, you are seeing that how the Jews are vying with
one another in sins and inflicting cruelty and devouring illicit gain.
Their deeds have become worst. Why do their rabbis, priests and
learned persons, not stop them from these ills? In fact their rabbis,
priests and learned person’s deeds have also become worst.
Ibne-Abbas R.A.A has said that there is no other verse
than this, in the Quran, more strict and scolding the rabbis priests,
learned persons and scholars. Zahak R.A has also said so. Hazarat
Ali, R.A.A has said in one of his sermons after Glorifying Allah SWT
that those people who were perished before you because they
An Insight Into Islam
164
were worst in their deeds and sins, and their priests and learned
persons did not stop them from doing so and instead kept quite.
When they become habitual of it, they were punished with severe
torment (punishment). So you should advise for good deeds and
stop them from bad deeds, lest you may also face the same
torment which your predecessors faced. Be rest assured that
advising for good deeds and stopping from bad deeds would
neither reduce your provision of food nor would draw your death
nearer. Our Prophet p.b.u.h has said that, if in any community any
person or persons disobey Allah, and commit sins, and none of
them stops them in spite of having power and capability to stop
that, but do not do so, then Allah will unleash His torment upon
them.(from Musnad-e-Ahmed). In Abu Dawood and Ibne Maja
books of Hadees it is said that such people will face the torment in
their life time also before their death.
[From Tafseer: Ibne Kaseer]
PRESENT POSITION: The Urdu translator Syed Hamed Ali of the
tafseer “Fee-zilaal-e-Quran”, written by Moulana syed Qutub
shaheed of Egypt, in the commentary of verse 48 of surah Al maa-eda, has described the present position as follows.
At present, the Muslims of the entire world over and in India
also are facing two types of great “fitnah” that is challenge. One is
that, for the sake of uniting the ‘ummah’ (Muslim community), they
are overlooking the strategy, ideology, thoughts and actions of
different elements of idolaters, infidels, atheists, hypocrites and
miscreants, copied and followed by Muslims. While as, it is basic
responsibility and duty of Muslim community that, they completely
obey Allah and His messenger, and strictly follow and preach pure
“Tauheed” (Unity) of Allah, and invite the mankind exclusively for
the same. It should not matter whether they unite by this act or get
divided.
The second trial (fitnah or challenge) is that the
Muslim community is getting affected by the influence of present
dominant ideology, thoughts and dominant system of un-Islamic
An Insight Into Islam
165
culture. A leniency is being adopted in implementing the Islamic
faith, Divine Law and implementation of all Islamic deeds and
actions, and efforts are also being made to co-ordinate with the unIslamic thoughts, ideology and that system. And the pity is, all this is
being done under the patronage of Islamic religious organizations,
Islamic scholars, learned persons and rabbis.
[From tafseer “Fee zilaal-e-Quran]
In India and its adjacent countries, an organization is fast
spreading preaching Islam in its own strategy. The basic principle of
this organization, as per its founder is, not to lookout for the
“problems” he thinks, which are basic Tauheed (Unity) of Allah,
“shirk” (ascribing partners unto Allah), infidelity and
implementation of Divine law, as this creates problems and rifts.
They insist and preach only the side of benefits and rewards
(regardless of any faith), that too exaggerated by the founder, of his
soul’s wish. Their strategy is to compromise with any thing and
everything for the sake of uniting the Muslim community. This is
blatantly against the tenets of Islam.
It would not be out of place to mention here that, even the
prophets had no authority nor power to do so, Rather they were
strictly advised not to compromise at any cost. A delegation of Jews
came more than once to our Prophet p.b.u.h and sought
compromise for not declaring openly the Unity of Allah and
requested not to oppose worshipping others beside Allah, which
they did. The resultant is the revelation of the following verses.
That is; “ And they indeed strove hard to beguile thee
(Mohammed) away from that wherewith We have inspired thee,
that thou shouldst invent other than it against Us, and then would
they have accepted thee as a friend. And if We had not made thee
wholly firm, thou mightiest almost have inclined unto them a
little. Then had We made you taste a double (punishment) of living
and a double (punishment) of dying, than hadst thou found no
helper against Us.”
[surah Bani Israel (17-The children of Israel, verses 73 to 75.)]
An Insight Into Islam
166
They think that they are doing good for Islam, while as it is quite
opposite to it.
CHAPTER-27
MAKING LAWFUL IN RELIGION BY OTHERS THAN ALLAH, WHICH
HAS NOT BEEN ENJOINED, IS ASCRIBING PARTNERS UNTO ALLAH.
1.
“Unto each nation have We given sacred rites which they are to
perform; so let them not dispute with thee of the matter, but
summon thou unto thy Lord. Lo! Thou indeed followest right
guidance. And if they wrangle with thee, say: Allah is best aware
of what ye do. Allah will judge between you on the Day of
Resurrection concerning that wherein ye used to differ.” [Surah Al
hajj (22-The pilgrimage) verse 67 to 69]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that it is
revealed in this verse that Allah SWT has enjoined a specific Divine
Law of sacred rites unto each nation which they are bound to
perform, which is a little different from each others in some
matters. The Scripture Torah was revealed for prophet Moosa’s
(Moses’s) followers, Zaboor for prophet Dawood’s (David’s)
followers, Injeel (Bible) for prophet Eesa’s (Jesus’s) followers. Now
Quran is the Divine Law and guidance of life enjoined for the entire
An Insight Into Islam
167
Muslims over the world till the end of the world. All the previous
sacred rites enjoined for those nations were valid till they were
superceded by the next Divine Law and thereafter they were seized
unlawful. The basic tenet for Islam for all the past and present
nations is the same, that is , worship Allah Alone, and obey Allah
and His messenger only. The sacred laws have been changed to
facilitate practice conveniently, and prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h,
being the last prophet, the present Divine Law or the sacred rites
are declared and sealed as final, and all the previous sacred laws,
which are still being followed by the jews and the Christians are
invalid and unlawful and treated cancelled by Allah SWT. As such all
such Scripture holders are enjoined in this verse that they must
obey and abide by the present sacred or Divine Law, revealed in the
Glorious Quran, upon our prophet Mohammed, p.b.u.h.., and that
they should not wrangle with the prophet. Further Allah SWT has
declared to our prophet that he is indeed following the right
guidance, and that without caring for the wranglers who fight and
oppose you, you keep summoning all unto your Lord. As far the
dispute, it is revealed that Allah will judge between you on the Day
of Resurrection, concerning that wherein you used to differ.
[From marginal tafseer by Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf]
Now it is clear that, Allah SWT had prescribed the sacred
rites of each nation which were appropriate for them. He ordains
and enjoin whatever He wills, wherein He cancels or deletes and
enjoins new orders, because He is Lord the Creator and the Mighty,
capable of doing anything and everything He wills. As such none,
except Him Alone has the authority or power to change His Divine
Law. So, who ever does or try to change or alter the Divine Law,
means, he considers himself god besides Allah, and a greatest sin,
attributing himself as partner unto Allah.
2.
An Insight Into Islam
168
“Or have they partners’ (of Allah) who have made lawful for them
in religion that which Allah allowed not? And but for a decisive
word (gone forth already), it would have been judged between
them. Lo! For wrong-doers is a painful doom.” [Surah Al-shoo-ra
(42-Counsel) verse 21]
Tafseer:- Allama ibne-Kaseer has written that, Allah SWT has
revealed that the idolaters do not follow the religion of Allah, but
instead of Allah they consider the jinn and mankind as their chief.
They think that the sum of whatever they order is lawful in the
religion for them, while as, the fact is, whatever Allah SWT has
revealed and explained in detail through His messenger, is alone
lawful in the religion. No one except Allah Alone has the authority
to either alter or amend it. It is only the Lord who has the right to
declare lawful and unlawful (halal and haram) or legitimate and
illegitimate, the ways and means to worship and all other sacred
rites in the religion. That is why it is said in this verse that they have
taken jinn and mankind as partners unto Allah, who have made
lawful for them in religion, that Allah has not allowed. They suggest
lawful and unlawful for them, they adopted the ways of worship
suggested by them and similarly they framed their own Laws for
their wealth. All these are taken by them as the sacred rites, in
place of those as prescribed by Allah SWT.
In olden days of ignorance, they made some of the cattle’s
unlawful by their own self. Some of the oxen were let out free in
the name of their idols with burn marks inflicted on them. Ears of
some cattle were torn and let out in the name of some idols, and a
many more odd reasons made them superstitious like the cattle
who gave birth to only female or only male calf’s etc were made
unlawful for them and they were let out free in the name of their
idols. The details of all these have been revealed in verse 103 of
surah Al-ma-e-da (5-The Table spread). They had also made lawful
An Insight Into Islam
169
for them the blood and the dead animals which were unlawful. Our
prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h said. I have seen Umro Bin-Lahi in the
hell, pulling his own intestines. He is the first person who invented
letting the animals nominated for those other than Allah, for
sacrifice, which was adopted by the pagan Arabs in the days of
ignorance. He was one of the kings of Khaza-a, He only led the
tribes of Quraish to idol worship and as such Allah’s curse was let
upon him.
There after it is revealed in this verse that, had not a
decisive word gone forth already, that is, had the time of Dooms
Day not been decided earlier, It would have been judged between
them right now itself. [From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
As it has been done in the earlier times, even in these days
also, the grave worshippers nominate and leave the cattle in the
name of the dead saints and sacrifice them at the graves and offer
consecrated sacred offerings there. This is, in spite of the clear
revelations in verse 3 of surah Al-maa-e-da (5- the Table spread)
that, “Forbidden unto you (for food) are carrion (dead meat) blood
and swine flesh, and that which hath been dedicated unto any
other than Allah,…… and that had been immolated unto idols……”
Similarly new ways of worship are also being invented. It has
become a common practice to organize table spread of showering
blessing on the prophet p.b.u.h (in Urdu it is called “darood kadastarkhan) and table spread of sacred verse, (aayat-e-kareema ka
dastarkhan) and several similar sessions are organized. An age old
practice of keeping eatables in front of the idols worshipping them
and offering as consecrated sacred offerings by the idolaters has
been adopted by the believers of Islam as well. Instead of idols,
these people keep certain eatables in reverence, burn perfumes,
recite some verses from Glorious Quran, and dedicate it in the
name of some prophets or dead ancestors, and they call it as fatiha.
Fatiha is an Arabic word which means, to start or to open, and this
has no relevance with the act they perform. Neither Allah SWT has
ordained nor His prophet practiced or preached so, nor they have
An Insight Into Islam
170
any proof. They are doing so as their forefathers did obeying the
devils. This is nothing but worshipping the devil.
A similar similitude of the folk of “Bani Israel” is revealed in
surah Al-Aa-raaf (7- The Heights) verse 137 to 140 that, “And we
annihilated (destroyed) all that Pharoah and his folk had done and
that they had contrived. And We brought the children of Israel
across the sea, and they came unto people who were given up to
idols (sitting before them worshipping), which they had. They said:
O Moses! Make for us a god even as they have gods. He said : Lo!
Ye are a folk who know not. Lo! As for these, their way will be
destroyed and all that they are doing is in vain. He said: shall I
seek for you a god other than Allah, when He hath favoured you
above all creatures? those whom the idolaters worshipped were
the idols of cow, made of stone.
In the similar way, the afore said act of consecrated sacred offerings
(Faateha) is adopted from idol worshippers.
CHAPTER-28
“BID-AH” OR INVENTING NEW THINGS IN THE RELIGION.
Bidah or bid-at is an Arabic word and its meaning is to invent a
new thing, but when a new thing is invented for worshipping or in
Divine Law, it is absolutely ascribing partners unto Allah, because
Allah Alone is the authority to prescribe the Divine Law. We have
read about this in the preceeding chapter 27, about verse 21 of
surah Al-shoora (42- counsel) wherein Allah SWT has revealed,
An Insight Into Islam
171
“or they have partners (of Allah) who have made lawful for them
in religion that which Allah allowed not?” And but for a decisive
word (gone forth already) ,it would have been judged between
them. Lo! for wrong doers is a painful doom. [ Verse 21 of surah
Al-shoora (42- counsel)]
The pagan Arabs in the olden days of ignorance, used to
offer worship (salah) in the Grand mosque at Kaaba and also used
to perform Hajj, but all that was not as prescribed by Allah SWT but
prescribed by their forefathers and their own selves. As such, their
worship was described in verse 35 of surah AL-Anfaal (8-Spoils of
war) as, “And their worship at the (holy) House (the Grand Mosque
Kaaba) is naught but whistling and hand clapping. Therefore (it is
said unto them) : taste of the doom because ye disbelieve.” This
was something like the present day “Qawwali” rendering, (singing)
and they used to perform the hajj naked, men naked during day and
women naked during night. As such they were called idolaters or
infidels of Arab, because they invented their own ways for worship.
As this has been done during all the previous ages, this is being
continued even during the present period also. Listing all of them
would be too long but a few worth mentioning are as follows.
Allah SWT has ordained to search the ‘Night of Power” or shab-eQadar in the odd nights of last 10 days of the month of Ramadan by
keeping awake and worship in those nights, which is ordained
worth worshipping equal to one thousand months prayer. Yet a vast
majority has made it mandatory to observe it only on 27th night of
Ramadan as against the 5 odd nights ordained. Similarly there is no
base to keep awake and worship during the other 2 nights, namely
the night of vision (shab-e-meraaj) and the night of freedom (shabe-bara-at) but a vast majority observes this practice. Neither Allah
SWT has revealed to do so, nor the prophet advised nor practiced in
his life time. On the contrary, there is a ‘hadees’ that “any act that
An Insight Into Islam
172
is according to my preaching and practiced by me, is acceptable
unto Allah, and which is not so. Is rejected and cursed by Allah.
Another such act is recitation of Quran by a gathering of
several persons, either hired or voluntarily.This is done normally
after the death of a person on the 3rd or 7th, 10th, 40th day after his
death or on the day of death anniversary to send blessings for the
salvation of the dead person, or sometimes at some happy
occasions like opening of business establishments etc. One more
addition to this has come up as recitation of complete Quran at a
stretch called “sama-ate-Quran”,listening of the complete Quran at
a stretch. This is adopted by copying the idolater’s recitation of
“Akhand path”. None of all these things have any place in the
Divine Law and all are called “bidah”.
Another misconception is about the new born child
“Aqeeqa”. In Arabic, Aqeeqa is derived from the word aqqun,
means removing hairs or shaving the head. In sahih Bukhari, a
Hadees is there, wherein the Prophet p.b.u.h has said that a new
born child is mortgaged due to his hairs , and the hairs (on his head)
are harmful for him, (his health). Remove the hairs (shave the head)
on the 7th day of the child’s birth, do sacrifice (goat) and save the
new born child from the harm (to his health). Instead of doing so, a
lot of people either over look it, or do as per their own souls wish
taking it as a ceremony, and celebrate it several years later.
Let it be known that there are no ceremonies permitted or
enjoined in Islam. May it be birthday, death anniversary, marriage
anniversary or all sorts of ceremonies attached with marriage, birth
and death are all against the tenets of Islam. All these traditions
have been copied from the non-believers and idolaters and all these
are treated a “bid-at”. And as for ‘bid-ah’ or ‘bid-at’, there is a very
famous and most authentic Hadees (saying of the Prophet) agreed
upon by all religious scholars that “every new thing invented in the
religion is ‘bid-ah’ and every ‘bid-ah’ leads to misleading, to go
astray, and astraying leads to the doom of Fire”.
An Insight Into Islam
173
There are certain persons who try to even justify themselves
saying that ‘bid-ah’ is of two types. Bid-at-e-hasana (a good bid-ah)
and bid-at-e-sayyah (a bad bid-ah),and say that the former is
legitimate, but the fact is both are ill-legitimate, as is very clear
from the afore quoted Hadees. To justify their logic , they dare to
the extent to say, Allah S.W.T has revealed in Glorious Qur’an, using
this word that, Allah S.W.T has created the Skies and the Earth
inventing a new thing, without any specimen. Do they not know
that Allah S.W.T has created all the skies, the earth and all that is
there in between these, has been created by Him without any
specimen. He is the Creator, the Inventor, the most powerful and
capable of doing any thing and everything. He can order or ordain
any thing He wills or can cancel it, supercede it or substitute it with
any other orders, because He is Lord. So, do not set similitudes for
Him or do not try to change or interfere in the Divine Law. Doing so
will lead to the doom of Fire. So, follow the sacred rites enjoined by
Allah alone, and success in the life Hereafter lies therein only.
CHAPTER-29
MAKING A VOW TO VOW (MANNAT OR NAZAR) OR OFFERING A
CONSECRATED (SACRED) OFFERING (NIYAZ) TO ANY ONE OTHER
THAN ALLAH, IS IDOLATRY AND INFIDALITY.
1.
“Whatever alms ye spend or vow ye vow, lo! Allah knoweth it.
Wrong-doers have no helpers” [Surah Al-Baqara (2-The Cow) verse
270]
An Insight Into Islam
174
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, in this verse
Allah S.W.T has revealed that, He knows very well, with what
intention whatever alms you give and whatever vow you vow unto
whom, and whatever consecrated offering you offer to whom, Is
known to Allah.
A vow is made to get a wish fulfilled. That is one makes a vow
that, if he is relieved from certain hardship he suffers or any of his
wish is fulfilled, he will make certain consecrated offering. Let it be
known here that a vow is to be vowed unto Allah Alone and when
the vow is fulfilled the consecrated offering vowed, is to be offered
and spent in the name of Allah alone. Other than this, making a vow
to any one else other than Allah and offering the consecrated
offering in the name of anyone other than Allah, is ill-legitimate,
idolatry and infidelity. Yet, it is seen that a vast majority of the
believers/ Muslims make vows at various shrines of saints. When
Allah S.W.T removes their hardships or fulfills their wishes, they
ascribe partners unto Him, that is, instead of being grateful and
thanking Allah S.W.T, they offer consecrated offerings at the shrine
in the name of dead saints. In fact, a consecrated offering is a kind
of worship, and worshipping any one other than Allah, is idolatry.
Important: Let it be known that Allah’s worship is basically of three
kinds, and all the three kinds of worship are compulsory for
complete faith and belief in Islam. This is revealed as follows:
2.
“Alif, Lam, Mim,.This is the Scripture where of there in no doubt, a
guidance unto those who ward off (evil). Who believe in the
An Insight Into Islam
175
unseen and establish worship, and spend of that We have
bestowed upon them” [Surah al-Baqara (2- the cow) verse 1 to 3]
Tafseer:- In this verse, there are three things mentioned that are
compulsory for belief and faith in Islam. They are 1.Belief
2.Establishing worship and, 3.is to spend of that which has been
bestowed on them by Allah S.W.T. A brief description of these is
that 1. Belief in unseen means that believing whatever is revealed
by Allah S.W.T in His Scriptures and by His Messengers which
includes that there is no God except Allah and that He has no
partners unto Him and that Mohammed PBUH is Allah’s slave and
His messanger.. Believing the Messengers and believing the unseen
which the common sense cannot perceive like existence of Allah
S.W.T, His Scriptures, inspirations inspired by Allah upon Prophets,
Gardens of heaven, hell, angels, Day of Judgement, torment in the
grave etc. The declaration of all these by tongue and confirming
these by heart, is belief. Thereafter it is said that they establish
worship. Establishing worship means to offer worship or salah or
namaz regularly 5 times a day as enjoined compulsory without any
exception for any one, and recitation of Qur’an and observing
fasting the full month of Ramadan, and performing Hajj. There after
it is said that they spend from that which has been bestowed by
Allah S.W.T upon them. This enjoins giving poor man’s due or
Zakah, as specified by Allah S.W.T and other alms, from the wealth
and other materials, as specified and enjoined by Allah S.W.T,
including performing Haj pilgrimage.
Thus there are 3 types of worshipping Allah. The first is
worship by tongue and heart, which are declaration of faith,
reciting Qur’an and establishing worship or salah (namaz). The
second is bodily worship, which are salah (namaz) and fasting
during the full month of Ramadan, and the third is by wealth or by
spending from the wealth and material that is bestowed by Allah
S.W.T. including consecrated offering made only and only unto and
for Allah S.W.T. All these three types of worship are equal part and
parcel of the belief and anyone who does not obey or agree with
any of these three kinds of worship is a non-believer.
An Insight Into Islam
176
Hence, it is established proof that any offering made to
anyone other than Allah, is ill legitimate and idolatry. The righteous
way to make a vow is to vow anyone of the afore said 3 types of
worship for Allah alone. For example, if one has to make a vow, he
may offer Nafil (optional) salat-ul-haajat and pray to make a vow or
even without ‘nafil salah’, just make a vow that if your such and
such hardship is removed or make a wish to be fulfilled then vow to
offer nafil salah, or recite Qur’an, or observe nafil fast for certain
number of days, or feed certain number of poor persons, or spend
certain amount of rupees in way of Allah by constructing, or
contributing in construction of Mosque, religious school, digging
well for public etc. All such vows and offerings are legitimate.
There were different Divine Laws or ‘shariah’ at different
times (of Prophets), which Allah S.W.T has amended as He wished
beneficial for that mankind . As such, the present Divine Law is only
applicable.
3.
“(Remember) when the wife of Imran said: my Lord! I have vowed
unto thee that which is in my belly as a consecrated (offering).
Accept it from me. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the
Knower!” [Surah All-e-Imran (3-The family of Imran) verse 35]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that, in this verse, vowed
the would be child unto thee (Allah) means, wife of Imran vowed to
give the child that would be born to her, for the service of the
mosque, for his entire life. As we have read in verse 67 of surah
Hajj, that Allah SWT has given (specified) sacred rights to each
nation, which they are to perform. In that nation, it was legitimate
that if anyone does not beget children, they used to make a vow
An Insight Into Islam
177
unto Allah that if they beget a child, they would leave him lifelong
for the service of the mosque. In every nation’s sacred rights, it was
legitimate only to make a vow unto Allah alone and to make
consecrated offering also to Allah alone. Any vow or offering made
to anyone else other than Allah was illegitimate and idolatry.
When the wife of Imran delivered a female child and not a male
child, she named her as Maryam (Mary) and fulfilling her vow; she
sought Allah’s protection for her and her offspring Maryam from
satan the outcast and offered her for the service of the mosque.
Allah SWT accepted it and made Zakariah, A.S as guardian. And
then, when Allah willed to complete to show His form of creating an
offspring from a female, without a male partner, He selected
Maryam, and created Messiah (Jesus) son of Maryam without
father. First of the mankind, Adam was created without union of
any male or female, then Eve was created from Adams ribs, that is
from a male, without a female and the third of Allah’s creation was
to create a mankind from a female without union of a male, and He
created Messiah (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary). This is revealed in
verse 50 of surah Momenoon (23-The believers), that, “and we
made the son of Mary and his mother a portent,”
4.
“So eat and drink and be consoled. And if thou meetest any
mortal, say (with gesture) : Lo! I have vowed a fast unto the
Beneficent, and may not speak this day to any mortal.”[Surah
Maryam (19-Mary) verse 26]
Tafseer: - Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that when Maryam
(Marry) gave birth to a child (Messiah), she was much worried as to
what she would reply to the tounts of the public. Then Allah SWT
An Insight Into Islam
178
inspired unto her consoling and advised to say with gestures that
she has vowed a fast unto Allah, and as such she would not speak to
anyone this day, and therefore they may ask the new born child,
whatever they want to ask. They said how can we talk to a new
born child who is still in cradle? It is revealed in the sub-sequent
verse 30 that, he spoke and said “I am the slave of Allah. He has
given me the Scripture and hath appointed me a Prophet.”
It may be noted that the wife of Imran made the vow unto
Allah and made offering for Allah alone, and Maryam also made a
vow unto Allah only by observing the fast as inspired by Allah SWT.
5
“Then let them make an end of their unkemptness and pay their
vows and go around the ancient House.” [surah Al- Hajj (22- The
Pilgrimage) verse 29]
Tafseer :- Moulana Salahuddin Yousuf has written that in the
preceding verses, the ways to perform the Hajj pilgrimage were
described, to keep remembrance and worship of Allah in the
specified days of the Hajj pilgrimage. Offer salah (namaz), go
around the House (kaaba) and complete the other specified acts
like running between the hillocks of ‘Safa’ and ‘Marwah’, etc and
seek Allah’s forgiveness to obtain Allah’s pleasure. Mention the
name of Allah over the cattle and sacrifice. Eat from that and feed
the poor and needy also. Thereafter it is said, let them clean
themselves. This means, after sacrifice of the cattle, shave your
heads (only male folks need to shave the heads, while the females
need only to cut a very small length from their hairs equal to just
half an inch) cut your nails and clean your body by taking a bath and
then throw stone pebbles at the big satan (pillar). After this ritual of
the third day of the Hajj pilgrimage, the pilgrim gets first “tahleel”
An Insight Into Islam
179
or the legitimacy which otherwise become illegitimate after
wearing “ahram” like wearing stitched cloth, cap, applying perfume,
except co-habitation with wife. This becomes legitimate only after
completing the rituals of the first “tahleel” and after that doing
“tawaf-e-ziarah” that is after going around the ancient House that is
Kaaba. This is the second or the final ‘tahleel” where after it is
legitimate for the pilgrim couple to co-habit thereafter. Here it is
said to pay their vows. It is for those who make a vow unto Allah
that they would offer special (nafil prayer) or spend some amount
in the way of Allah, they should fulfill it.
(6) As for making a vow to vow (offering) unto anyone other than
Allah, it is revealed in the following verse that Allah SWT has not
appointed any such thing, that it is illegitimate.
An Insight Into Islam
180
“Forbidden unto you (for food) are Carron or dead meat
and blood and swine flesh, and that which hath been dedicated
unto anyone other than Allah, and----------------“ and that which
hath seen immolated unto idols (shrines)…….(till last).”
[Surah
Al-maa-e-da (5- The Table spread) verse-3]
In this verse Allah SWT has revealed among other things
which are forbidden or illegitimate (haram) is any animal or any
thing that is dedicated or vowed unto anyone other than Allah and
that which has been immolated or sacrificed made offering unto
idols or at shrines, are also forbidden or haram.
(7)
“Allah hath not appointed anything in the nature of a Bahirah or
a saibah, or a wasila or a haami, but those who disbelieve invent a
lie against Allah. Most of them have no sense.”
[Surah Al-maa-e-da (5-The Table spread) verse 103]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that these
are certain kinds of cattles liberated in honour and reverence of
idols by the pagan Arabs. A brief description of these, as quoted
from sahih Bukhari shareef, with reference quoted from Sayeed
bin- Musayyab R.A is as follows.
Bahira is that (female camel) cattle that was not milked but it was
dedicated for their idols. saibah was that (male) cattle which was
liberated in the name of their idols and it was neither used for
An Insight Into Islam
181
riding nor for transportation. Wasila is that female camel which
gave birth to two female calfs consecutively one after the other,
without a male calf in between, and Hami is the male camel who
had breeded a large number of offsprings, was liberated in the
name of their idols and this was also not used either for riding or for
transportation, but was left for breeding only. It is also further
quoted in this ‘Hadees’ that a person named Umro-bin-amer khazai,
was the first person who invented liberating the cattles in the name
of idols, and that our Prophet Muhammad p.b.u.h, has said that he
has seen him, pulling and dragging his own intestines in the Fire of
Hell.
As such, it is revealed in this verse that, Allah S.W.T has
not appointed or not made legitimate or not made ‘halal’ all those
cattle liberating them free in the name of their idols, which is a kind
of worship, and these are invented by the disbelievers. Allah S.W.T
has enjoined all kinds of worship for Him alone, may it be in any
form like recitation, fasting, making a vow, consecrated offering
from wealth or any other kind. This has already been elaborated in
the beginning of this chapter.
Such practice of pagan Arabs is still being followed in the
present age also by the so called believers and non-believers.
This has also been practiced in different ways in the
previous nations during the period of various Prophets, as has been
revealed in several verses of various chapters like, surah Aaraaf,
Hud, Shoara and others. When those misguided folks (misguided by
the satan) were guided by the Prophets to forsake such acts that
have not been appointed or enjoined by Allah S.W.T, and to obey
Allah and His messenger, they said, “Hast thou come unto us that
we should serve Allah alone, and forsake whatever our fathers
worshipped? Then bring upon us that (torment) where with thou
threatens us if thou art of the truthful.” [verse 70 of surah 7-The
Heights]
8.
An Insight Into Islam
182
“But recite unto them with truth the tale of the two sons of Adam,
how they offered each a sacrifice, and it was accepted from one of
them and it was not accepted from the other. (The one) said: I will
surely kill thee. (The other) answered: Allah accepteth only from
those who ward off (evil).” [Sura Al-maa-eda, (5-The Table
spread) verse 27]
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne- Kaseer has written that, the two
sons described in this verse were Habeel and Qabeel. It was in
those initial days of the mankind when there were no other human
beings except Adam and Eve, and Eve gave birth to one boy and
one girl in each of her delivery. Since it was the beginning of
mankind, Allah S.W.T made it legitimate in those days that the boy
of one set of birth can marry the girl of the other set of birth only
and not the one born as twin with him. But in case of Habeel and
Qabeel, Habeel’s sister was not beautiful but Qabeel’s sister was
beautiful. As such Qabeel wanted to marry his own sister, for which
they disputed with each other. Judging between them Adam A.S
said each one of you may offer a consecrated offering unto Allah.
Who-so-ever’s offering is accepted by Allah S.W.T, can marry the
Qabeel’s sister. Habeel offered a very fine goat and Qabeel offered
flakes of wheat as consecrated offering and placed it in an open
ground. This was the world’s first consecrated offering and it was
offered unto Allah alone. A flame of fire came from the sky and ate
it (burnt it), which was the sign of acceptance of the consecrated
offering in those days. It is further revealed in the verse that
Habeel’s sacrifice (offering) was accepted by Allah SWT and
Qabeel’s offering was not accepted. Then Qabeel said unto his
An Insight Into Islam
183
brother Habeel, that I will kill you, Habeel said even if you stretch
your hand to kill me. I will not stretch my hands to kill you. I fear
from Allah, the Lord of the worlds, but yet Qabeel killed his brother
Habeel, and this was the first unjust murder committed of the
world. As per the Divine Law Allah SWT has revealed that, who-soever sets a trend of a good deed, he will get a share of its reward
without any reduction of reward for such doers who do so until the
end of the world and who-so-ever sets a trend of bad deed or sins,
he will also get a share of its punishment or torment awarded for
such doers who do so up till the end of the world. As such Qabeel
will get his share of punishment of every unjust murder committed
in the world till its end.
[From Tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
CHAPTER-30
EATING FROM THAT WHERE ON ALLAH’S NAME IS NOT
MENTIONED OR WHICH IS OFFERED AS CONSECRATED OFFERING
UNTO ANY ONE OTHER THAN ALLAH MAKES IDOLATER AND
INFIDEL.
1
“And eat not of that where on Allah’s name has not been
mentioned, for lo! It is abomination. Lo! The devils inspire their
An Insight Into Islam
184
minions to dispute with you. But if ye obey them, ye will be in
truth idolaters.” [surah Al-Anaam (6-Cattle) verse 122]
Tafseer:- There is misconception among a vast majority of the
people due to the wrong translation of this verse from Arabic to
Urdu wherein it is translated by most of the persons as, “And eat
not of that (cattle) whereon Allah’s name has not been mentioned.”
The verse in Arabic does not contain the word cattle, and it is added
by the translators with in brackets from their own self. By doing so,
the meaning of this verse gets limited only to the extent of the
cattle whereon Allah’s name has not been mentioned while
slaughtering, while as the verse reveals, “and eat not of that
whereon Allah’s name has not been mentioned.” This reveals not to
eat any eatable from that where on Allah’s name has not been
mentioned. This includes the cattle also along with any kind of
eatables that are offered mentioning the name of anyone other
than Allah, and it is declared ill legitimate (haram) by Allah SWT.
Sheik -ul- Islam, Moulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani has written
in his marginal tafseer that, only just worshipping anyone other
than Allah is not alone idolatry and infidelity, but instead of
accepting the illegitimate and legitimate enjoined by Allah, SWT
accepting those declared by their rabbis, learned persons or others
than Allah or judging these by the wish of their own sole, is also
idolatry, infidelity and ascribing partners unto Allah. As revealed in
verse 31 of surah “Tauba” (9-Repentance).
As such the explanation of this verse is, do not eat from
all that whereon Allah’s name has not been mentioned but anyone
other than Allah’s name is mentioned. As the idolaters did in the
name of idols they worship and also the pagan Arabs also did so in
the name of saints or their idols. Even if , after mentioning Allah’s
name if anyone else’s name is also mentioned dedicating it as
offering, it is ascribing partner with Allah, and this is also
illegitimate.
Besides the above mentioned 2 forms, the third form is,
although only Allah’s name is mentioned over the cattle that is
An Insight Into Islam
185
slaughtered or sacrificed, or over any eatables, but the act is
performed to seek pleasure of the idols or the saint buried in the
shrine, is also illegitimate or “haram”. This is revealed in verse 3 of
surah AL-ma-eda( 5- The Table spread).
Further it is said in this verse that, eating that, over which Allah’s
name is not mentioned as explained in all the 3 forms, is
abomination or a gross disobedience and a great sin, and that the
devils whisper this or inspire in the hearts of their friends to dispute
with you. Those who obey the satan or the devil are treated by
Allah SWT as his friends. Further it is said, if you obey them, that is
if you eat that, you will be in truth idolaters.
In spite of such very clear revelations in Glorious Quran, a
vast majority of the Muslims indulge in the afore said idolatry acts
and think that they are righteous believers in Allah, while as Allah
has revealed in this verse that they are in truth idolaters. Copying
the ways of worship and making offering to idols by the idolaters, a
vast majority of Muslims are performing these acts called “faateha”
and “nazar” or “niyaaz”. In the act of fatiha a varieties of eatables
are arranged reverently, perfume is burnt, and a few verses from
Glorious Quran are recited and thereafter the name of either some
of the Prophet or saint or any dead ancestor is recited and the
eatables dedicated to him.
Burning perfume sticks is an act of worshipping of fire done by
zoarists who worship fire. Another act of nazar or niyaz is
performed at the shrines or in abstantia at their residence. Cattles
are sacrificed by reciting the name of Allah, but at the shrine to
please the deity and it is dedicated to the deity of the shrine. This is
clearly forbidden (haram) in verse 3 of surah, Al-ma-eda.
Neither Allah SWT has enjoined any such act in the Divine Law
or “shariah” nor any prophet has preached such acts. On the
contrary, Allah SWT has revealed in surah 3 the family of Imran,
verse 79 and 80 that “It is not (possible) for any human being unto
whom Allah had given the Scripture and Wisdom and the
prophethood that he should afterwards have said unto mankind:
An Insight Into Islam
186
Be slave of me instead of Allah, but (what he said was): be ye faith
-full servants of the Lord by virtue of your constant teaching of the
Scripture and of your constant study thereof. And he commanded
you not that ye should take the angels and the prophets as lords.
Would he command you to disbelieve after ye have surrendered to
Allah?”
In these verses Allah SWT has certified that what all His
prophets and messengers preached were as per His commands only
and they did not deviate a bit from there of, and that, Allah is
Guarding over everyone. Allama Ibne Kaseer has written about
these 2 verses that it is revealed about the Jews and the Christians
who gathered together and came to our prophet Mohammed
p.b.u.h to enquire whether he wants that he also be worshipped as
they worship prophet Jesus. Where upon these verses were
revealed and our prophet read it unto them. However this is
applicable to all those also who invent new ways to worship of their
own and say that they have seen their forefathers doing so and
Allah and His messenger has also enjoined like that. As such Allah
SWT has declared that “they are in truth idolaters.”
CHAPTER – 31
UNGRATEFULNESS IS INFIDALITY AN IDOLATRY ALSO.
When mankind faces hardship, he cries unto Allah day and
night and day in and day out, and when Allah SWT removes the
hardship or fulfills his wishes or requirements, he forgets Allah, as if
he has never called unto Him, and offers consecrated offerings
reverently and expressing gratitude and thanks to others than
Allah, there by being ungrateful to Allah and doing idolatry and
ascribing partners unto Allah. A couple of verses revealing this are
quoted as follows;
(1)
An Insight Into Islam
187
“He (Allah), it is who did create you from a single soul, and there
from did make his mate that he might take rest in her. And when
he covered her, she bore a light burden and she passed (unnoticed) with it, but when it became heavy, they cried unto Allah,
their Lord, saying: if Thou givest unto us aright, we shall be of the
thankful. But when He gave unto them aright, they ascribed unto
Him partners in respect of that which He had given them. High is
He Exalted above all that they associate (with Him).” [surh AlAa-raaf (7-The Heights) verses 189,190]
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written a few quotations
from some of the companions of our prophet p.b.u.h, It would be
lengthy to write all those, as such a brief description would
elaborate. It is quoted from Ibne Abbas RAA that whatever children
Eve gave birth, she named them Abd-Allah, ubaid ullah and so on
and dedicated them to Allah SWT but they died in their early ages.
As such the satan approached Adam and Eve and said; this time if
you keep some other name, then the child would survive. So they
named the next child as Abdul Haaris, and Haaris is satan’s name.
Thus they committed sin of attributing partners to Allah, because
Abdul Haaris means bondman or slave of the satan.
An Insight Into Islam
188
In an other quote, it is said that when Eve was pregnant for
the first time, the satan approached her and said, you know that I
am Iblees, who got you extradited from the Gardens of heaven, and
if you do not obey me now, I will do some such thing that the child
in your belly will develop horns on his head and will tear off your
stomach and come out, and this and that, and made her terrified.
But Adam and Eve did not pay heed to it, and due to Allah’s will, she
gave birth to a dead child. The second time also it happened the
same thing, and she delivered a dead child. This time again Iblees
came consoling them as their well wisher and suggested to name
the next child after him. Eve’s love for the motherhood
overpowered her will and they named the new born child as Abdul
Harris or slave of satan. Therefore it is revealed in this verse that
when Eve cried unto Allah SWT to bestow her aright or to bestow
her healthy child, and when He did accept their prayer and
bestowed a healthy child they attributed partner unto Him by
obeying and naming the child after Iblis. Although this has been
quoted by a number of persons with reference from Ibne-Abbas
RAA which is a clear proof that this has been copied from the books
of the earlier scripture holders, about which our prophet p.bu.h has
said, neither you take them as true nor deny them. Their quotes are
of three types. One is that whose correctness is supported either by
a verse of Quran or Hadees(saying of prophet) the second is that
whose falsehood is judged based upon a verse of a Quran or
Hadees, and the third is that about which no proof of its
correctness nor rejection or denial is found either in any verses of
Quran or Hadees, for such quotes, it is laid down in Hadees sayings
of our prophet that there is no objection to describe it, but neither
it should be certified as correct nor it should be denied.
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, in his opinion, this
statement is of 2nd category and that companions of our prophet
and their decedents quoted it thinking it as of the afore said 3rd
category and I, the writer of this book support what Hassan RAA,
has said that, in this verse, first Allah SWT has described the
description of creating Adam and Eve and growing and spreading
the race of mankind. Thereafter, the subsequent description is of
An Insight Into Islam
189
the parents who attributed partners after the birth of their children,
and not about Adam and Eve for whom Allah SWT has revealed in
this verse that, when He gave unto them aright (child) they ascribed
partners unto Him, in respect of that which Allah had given them,
and High and Exalted is Allah SWT above all that they say.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
I, the writer of this book, is also of the same opinion as that
of Allama Ibne Kaseer, and in support of this, I quote reference of
verse 273 to of surah Al-ma-eda( 5- The Table Spread) which
negates that the parents referred in 189 & 190 of surah Al-a- raaf
who ascribed partner unto Allah for their child, are not Adam and
Eve, but some others. It is revealed that, after having a dispute over
marrying the sister of Qabeel, both the sons of Adam and Eve, that
is Habeel and Qabeel had a quarrel and Qabeel killed Habeel. In the
explanation of this, a Hadees is quoted wherein it is written that,
after Qabeel killed Habeel, Iblis went to Eve and told that Qabeel
has killed Habeel. Since it was the first death in mankind, Eve was
not aware of what does death mean? So she asked Iblis what does
it mean by “killed”? Then Iblis said, now onwards your son Habeel
can neither talk nor move, neither he can eat nor drink forever. He
is lifeless forever, that is death. From this it is very clear proof that
Eve did not give birth to a dead child, but the first death of a
mankind was that of Habeel. As such the act of ascribing partners
unto Allah, mentioned in the later part of this verse is not about
Adam And Eve, but it is for others who did so from the race of
Adam and Eve, that is in the subsequent race of mankind.
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, when a
women concieves, she bores a light burden in the beginning and as
the time passes, it becomes heavier as the time of delivering the
child approaches nearer. At that time different thoughts and
superstitions develop in the mind of the couple, specifically when
the woman has had miscarriages previously. (Even the miscarriages
are destined by Allah SWT only, as revealed in verse 5 of surah ‘Hajj’
that…… “Lo! We have created you from dust, then from a drop of
seed, then from a clot, then from little lump of flesh shapely and
An Insight Into Islam
190
shapeless, that We may make it clear for you. And We cause what
We will, to remain in the wombs for an appointed time and
afterwards We bring you forth as infants………”)
As the superstitions develop in the hearts of the couple, they cry
unto Allah and pray whole heartedly that if Allah bestows them
with aright child, they promise to be grateful and thankfull to Him.
And when Allah S.W.T bestows them with the aright child, instead
of being thankful to Allah S.W.T, they ascribe partners unto Him.
That is, they name the child as Peeran ditta (saints bestowed),
Abdul Shams (bond man of sun), Abdul Nabi (bond man of Prophet),
Bande Ali (bond man of Ali), Ghulam Ali (slave of Ali), Ghulam
Ghouse (slave of Ghouse etc). All these words Abdul, bande and
Ghulam, if used and added with the names other than Allah S.W.T,
are Idolatry and ascribing partners unto Allah. This indicates their
reverence for the saints or other such dead persons after whom
they named the child, or the child is aright by the grace or grant of
so and so personality.
Besides praying unto Allah for bestowing an aright child, they
make a vow unto saints, shrines etc, and after the child birth, they
take the child to make the child prostrate unto the grave or shrine,
and make consecrated offerings thereon. All such acts are ascribing
partners unto Allah, and its pains taking to see a majority of
Muslims of the past and even in present times indulge in such acts
of Idolatry.
2
An Insight Into Islam
191
“And when harm toucheth men, they cry unto their Lord, turning
to Him in repentance; then, when they have tasted of His mercy,
behold! Some of them attribute partners to their Lord. So as to
disbelieve in that which We have given them. (Unto such it is said):
Enjoy yourselves awhile, but ye will come to know.” [Surah alRumm (30-The Romans) verse 33-34]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that, Allah S.W.T
has revealed the state of affairs people do. When the mankind
faces hardship or any crisis or pain, he cries very devotedly,
sincerely and painfully, exclusively unto Allah alone without
attributing any partners unto Him. When He removes their
hardship, fulfills their needs and bestows His grants upon them,
then they attribute partners unto Him. As has been explained in the
above mentioned verse 189-190 of Surah Al-Aa-Raaf, that is,
instead of being grateful and thanking Allah S.W.T, they forget Him,
as if they have never called Him, and they express their gratitude
and thanks by reverently bowing their heads at the shrines of saints
and make consecrated offerings at the shrines or in their names. All
these acts are attributing partners unto Allah. They will come to
know soon, that is on the Day of Resurrection.
[From tafseer Ibne- Kaseer]
3
“And when they mount upon the ships, they pray to Allah, making
their faith pure for Him only, but when He bringeth them safe to
An Insight Into Islam
192
land, behold! they ascribe partners (unto Him). That they may
disbelieve in that which We have given them, and that they may
take their ease. But they will come to know”. [surah Al-Ankaboot
(29-The spider)verse 65-66]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne- Kaseer has written that, in this verse,
Allah S.W.T has revealed that, when the idolaters mount upon the
ships and when they get surrounded in high tides, sea storm and
turbulent waters, at that time they pray Allah alone, making their
faith pure for Him only, and when He grants their prayers and
brings them safe to the land, instead of thanking Allah S.W.T, they
disbelieve Him and they attribute partners unto Him by expressing
their gratitude and thanks unto others than Allah.
There are several such verses revealing this situation, and
verse 67 of Surah “Bani-Israel” is one among them that Allah S.W.T
has revealed, “And when harm toucheth you upon the sea, all unto
whom ye cry (for soccour) fail except Him (alone), but when He
brigeth you safe to land, ye turn away, for man was ever
thankless.” In all such verses it is revealed that when men get
surrounded in sea storms, at that time they forget all their false
deities, saints etc. and purely and truly they cry unto Allah S.W.T for
safety of their lives, and when He grants their prayers and brings
them safely to the land, they forget Him, become thankless, as if
they never called Him, and instead of Him, they express their thanks
and gratitude to their false deities and saints etc, thereby
attributing partners unto Allah.
In seerat Ibne- ishaaq it is written that, when our Prophet
Muhammed p.b.u.h conqured Makkah, then Akram Bin Abu Jahal
fled from Makkah for Habasha and mounted upon a boat. At that
time, the boat got surrounded in a severe sea storm and the boat
was getting tossed heither and theither by the storm. At that time
all those idolaters and infidels who were there in the boat said
aloud that this crucial moment is to cry and pray unto Allah only,
because in such situation no one else except Allah alone can save
us. So be sincere and true to Allah alone, cry unto Him with true
heart, it is He alone who can save us from this hardship. Everyone
An Insight Into Islam
193
was crying and praying whole heartedly unto Allah. Hearing and
seeing all this Akrama Bin Abu Jahal said unto all of his companions,
listen! Swearing by Allah! If no one except Allah can save any one
from the sea storms, then it is also He alone who can save from any
kind of hardships on the land. Then he said, oh Allah! I promise that
if I reach safely on the land, I will go straight away to the Prophet
Mohammed p.b.u.h, put my hand upon his hand and accept Islam
by reciting the “word of promise (kalema-e-shahadah or kalama-etayyaba), and I am confident that the Prophet of Allah will forgive
me and forsake my previous mistakes and have mercy over me. And
exactly it happened so. He reached safely on land and went straight
to the Prophet and accepted Islam, R.AA (may Allah agree with
him).
At the end of all such verses as described above, it is
revealed, “Enjoy yourselves a while, but ye will come to know
(soon)”. This is a startling warning from the Lord of the heavens and
the worlds to the ungrateful and infidels and idolaters after
revealing the Truth. The learned elders say that, it is quite strange
to note that, if any policeman or any powerful or strong man
threatens anyone of grave consequences for his disobedience, they
shiver with fear and dare not to disobey him. But when such strict
warning is given by the Creator and the Lord of all the skies and the
worlds, and Most Powerful of all, with whose only one word of ‘Be’
(kun) is sufficient for any thing and everything to come to its
existence, His warnings are not paid heed and over looked, then
think ! Who is at loss? None accept the disobedient.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
4
An Insight Into Islam
194
“And verily We gave Luqman wisdom, saying: Give thanks unto
Allah; and who-so-ever giveth thanks, he giveth thanks for (the
good of) his soul. And whosoever refuseth-Lo! Allah is Absolute,
Owner of Praise. And (remember) when Luqman said unto his son,
when he was exhorting him: O my dear son! Ascribe no partners
unto Allah. Lo! To ascribe partners (unto Him) is a tremendous
wrong.” [surah Luqman (31-Luqman)verse 12,13]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has quoted a lot of sayings
about Hazrat Luqman. It will become lengthy to quote all of them,
but the first of it is that he was not a prophet but a very righteous
bondman of Allah, whom Allah also loved. Ibne-Abbas R.A quoted
him as a Negro slave and a carpenter, Abu- Darda RAA quoted him a
physician (Hakeem) belonging to a very rich family, but the family
was not very large. The word Hakeem used with his name has
different meanings. One is a physician or a doctor and the other is a
planner or a planning strategy of various things. He had a lot of
good qualities. A very fine nature, silent, does not talk much, kept
away from useless works, not sleeping during day time, and did not
spit in front of people nor ever did small things like passing urine or
bathing openly in front of public. He had great wisdom and
foresightedness and none of his deeds were without any wisdom or
plan. He used to visit kings, rulers and other rich persons so that he
may think over and learn from them and that is why he was called a
great person. [from tafseer ibne Kaseer]
Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has given very beautiful
elaboration of this verse in his tafseer “Tadabbur-e-Quraan” that, in
the first part of this verse, Allah SWT has revealed that he bestowed
wisdom and fore sightedness upon Luqman, that he may be
thankful to Allah SWT, subsequently it is revealed that whosoever
gives thanks, he gives thanks for the good of his soul, and
An Insight Into Islam
195
whosoever refuses, let him know that, Allah SWT is Absolute,
Owner of Praise.
The very first and basic, fundamental of belief and devotion
to surrender unto Allah’s will is thanks giving and being grateful to
Him. To whom so ever, Allah SWT bestows with this quality of
wisdom, the first and foremost effect of it is evident in the form
that he becomes ever thankful and grateful bondman of Allah SWT,
And this very thankfulness becomes the base to attain the source to
pay due rights unto Allah SWT and also to pay the rights towards
fellow bondmen. So it becomes clear from this fact that the first
sign of anyone who is bestowed wisdom and foresightedness by
Allah SWT is that, he becomes thankful to Him. If thankful nature is
not there, how big a learned person or a scholar or a big
philosopher or preacher he may be, but all that is hollow without
this fundamental quality. The next part of this verse that
“Whosoever giveth thanks, he giveth thanks for (the good of) his
soul. And whosoever refuseth, Lo! Allah is Absolute, Owner of
Praise”, clearly reveals that, let anyone of you not think that Allah
SWT needs their praise nor He demands this from His bondmen,
nor there is any reasons for Him to like being praised by His
bondmen. On the contary, His likeness for His praise by His
bondmen is beneficial to them alone, and he who does so, gets the
increase in the grants bestowed by Allah SWT in this world and also
in the world Hereafter. As for Allah, He is Absolute. Neither any
one’s praise benefits Him nor does anyone’s ungratefulness harms
Him. (It is said in a Hadees that, even if all the mankind and jinn
praise Allah, all the day and night, His Pride will not increase by a
fraction equal to a particle, and if all of them refuse to thank and
say ill day and night, His pride cannot be hurt or reduced by a
slightest of a fraction of a particle from what It is.) He is Absolute,
praised and Owner of the Praise. He possesses all highest extreme
qualities, which are His Basic, prime and His own qualities. Neither
anyone is capable to increase nor decrease anything from them.
One aspect of His kindness is that, let anyone realize His kindness
and be thankful to Him or not, He does not deprive anyone of their
An Insight Into Islam
196
lives or livelihood in this world and bestows His grants to all
irrespectively of their actions.
The next verse 13 also refers to other basic qualities of Allah SWT
which is as follows;
“And (remember) when Luqman said unto his son when he was
exhorting him: O my dear son! Ascribe no partners unto Allah. Lo!
To ascribe partners (unto Him) is a tremendous wrong.”
As for the foremost duty of the wisdom in belief of Islam is
thanks giving and gratefulness unto Allah SWT, it is also basic
fundamental of thanks giving to desist from attributing partners
unto Allah. Since all the grants, the mankind is availing of, are
bestowed by Allah SWT alone, he is bound to remain faithful and
thank Him alone, and that he should never ever attribute it to
anyone else other than Allah SWT. Even if anyone gets any benefit
or help from any worldly source, it is ordained and destined by
Allah SWT only. As such, in reality the one who is capable of being
thanked is Allah alone, and Allah’s right is the primary, basic and
biggest of all. If anyone attributed any part of it to anyone else
along with Allah or other than Allah SWT, then he commits a
tremendous wrong and a tremendous sin.
[from Tadabbur-e-Quran by Ameen Ahsan Islahi]
It is said in a Hadees (saying of prophet p.b.u.h that Allah SWT
likes most, the tongue that recites His remembrance (zikr) and the
heart that thanks Him.
5
“What concern hath Allah for your punishment if ye are thankful
(for His mercies) and believe (in Him)? Allah is ever Responsive,
Aware.”
An Insight Into Islam
197
[Surah Al-nisa (4-Women) verse 147.]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, in
the preceding verses, Allah SWT has warned the Hipocrites about
the torment of fire of hell for their deeds, and revealed that nothing
can save them from this torment except repentance. And for
repentance, it is necessary to mend your ways, adhere to the Divine
Law and should have all this from true heart, and that they should
obey Allah and His messenger whole heartedly, without being in
any doubt or without a cunning heart, only to be seen by the
people. If the Hipocrites does all these, they can be in the company
of the believers in the Hereafter and let them be assured that Allah
SWT has kept huge and plenty of rewards and bounty in the
Hereafter. After this, it is revealed that, if they truly believe in Allah
SWT and be thankful to Him for His mercies and the grants
bestowed by Him, what concern has Allah for your punishment?
That is, He will not punish you, and that Allah is ever responsive for
your repentance and aware of your belief and being thankful to
Him.
6
“And when your Lord proclaimed: If you give thanks, I will give
you more; but if ye are thankless, Lo! My punishment is dire. And
Moses Said: Though ye and all who are in the earth prove
thankless, lo! Allah verily is Absolute, Owner of Praise.” [Surah
Ibrahim (14- Abraham) verse 7 & 8]
Tafseer: - Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written in his
marginal tafseer quoting reference from tafseer Ibne Kaseer that
An Insight Into Islam
198
the word ta-azzan in Arabic means that your Lord has sweared by
His Exaltedness, Pride and Honour, has proclaimed that if you thank
Him, He will give you more. This means Allah SWT likes your
thankful nature, and at the same time He has also revealed that He
does not like the thankless, and for them ,His punishment is dire.
Further it is revealed in the verse 8 that your thankfulness or
thanklessness does not affect Allah SWT the least. It matters for you
alone, as revealed in verse 12 of surah Luqman in the aforesaid
paragraph at sl.4.
In this context a Hadees-e-qudsi, from sahih Muslim is also
quoted, wherein Allah SWT has said, O My bondmen! If from your
first person to the last person and all of them in between, both
from the mankind and jinn , become like the heart of a person, who
is God fearing and pious without doing any disobedience, and thank
me, it will not affect a least in my Dominion or Sovereignty and
Pride. Similarly if all of you become disobedient and become
thankless unto Me, like the most disobedient and thankless from
amongst all of you, it does not affect the least in my Dominion,
Sovereignty or Pride. And O My bond man! If from the first of you
to the last of your race and all in between from the mankind and
jinn, all of them assemble together at a place and beg (seek)
anything and everything they require, I can bestow what all they
seek, and it would not reduce anything from my treasure, except
that, to the extent of the quantity of water that is reduced when a
needle is dipped into an ocean and taken out.
CHAPTER-32
KILLING THEIR CHILDREN IN THE NAME OF IDOLS IS IDOLATRY
1
An Insight Into Islam
199
“Thus have their (so called) partners (of Allah) made the killing of
their children to seem fair unto many of the idolaters, that they
may ruin them and make their faith obscure for them. Had Allah
willed (it otherwise), they had not done so. So leave them alone
with their devices” [Surah Al –Anam (6-The Cattle) verse 138]
Tafseer:- Moulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani has written in his
marginal tafseer (explanatory) that, the extreme wilderness and
stone heartedness of the idolater’s can be judged from these facts
that some of them used to kill their daughters with the fear of being
ashamed to be called as father-in-law, and some of them used to
kill their children from the fear of being poor to feed them. At
times, they even used to make a vow that if they beget so and so
many sons or if such and such of their wish are fulfilled, they will
sacrifice (kill) one of their children in the name of such and such
idol. By doing such cruel and barbaric act, they used to think it
otherwise, that, they would seek approach unto their deity and
martyrdom. Perhaps the satan might have whispered them a
precedence in the way Prophet Ibrahim A.S was asked by Allah
S.W.T to do. Jews also carried out such tradition as worship, and
seeking way of approach or perhaps as sacrifice, but the Prophets
of “Bani Israel”(children of Israel) strictly forbid this tradition and
stopped it. It is described for all such evil traditions, in this verse.
Further it is revealed that the devils used to whisper the people to
do so and decorate such acts in their opinion as legitimate, so as to
ruin their life in this world and Hereafter also, and also to create
doubts in their hearts and minds about the righteous religion and
about the Divine Law.
[From marginal tafseer of Moulana Shabbir Ahmed Usmani]
Even in the present age also, it has been reported in the
news papers in the recent past that, in Bangladesh three such
incidents were reported within a gap of 2 to 3 years, wherein the
An Insight Into Islam
200
believers sacrificed their infants after seeing in dreams in the way
Prophet Ibrahim had. This is because the Satan makes the religion
suspicious in their minds and hearts. Even the instances of human
sacrifice are not uncommon among the idolaters.
CHAPTER-33
CHOOSING HIS OWN LUST FOR HIS GOD, IS IDOLATRY
“Hast thou seen him who chooseth for his god his own lust?
Wouldst thou then be guardian over him”
[Surah Al-Furqaan (25-The creterian) verse 43]
Tafseer: Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that in the
previous two verses of this verse, Allah S.W.T has said unto our
Prophet that, when these idolaters see you, they make mockery
and fun of you and say, is he the person whom Allah has sent as His
Messenger? Then they say, he would have led us far away from our
gods if we had not been staunch to them. When they will see the
doom, they will come to know who had gone astray.
It is similarly revealed in verse 36 of surah Al-Ambiya, (21-the
Prophets), that the idolaters say among themselves that, ” is he
(Mohammed) the person who makes mention of our gods?” That,
he says about our gods that they do not have any power to do
anything, neither can cause any harm nor any benefit. This sort of
mention itself makes them embarrassing and feels insulting. Even in
these days also, if it is said same thing to those who worship graves
that those saints at whose grave they are crying unto, are dead, and
they cannot hear them even if they call them till the Day of
Resurrection, and they do not have any power to cause harm or
benefit to any one. Then they say, you are insulting the friends of
Allah. It is further revealed in this verse that those idolaters said we
An Insight Into Islam
201
did not forgo the idol worship because we followed in the footsteps
of our fore-fathers and also due to our attachment with our
conventional religious belief, else this Prophet has not left any
effort to lead us away from our ancestor’s belief and religion. In this
verse Allah S.W.T has revealed the saying of the idolaters that, how
proud the idolaters feel being staunch in their idolatry. In this world
they feel the righteous believers of Unity (Tauheed) of Allah have
gone astray, but when they face the torment of Fire on the Day of
Judgement and find as to who had gone astray, either those who
worshipped Allah S.W.T with Unity (Tauheed) or those who bumped
their foreheads at numerous graves and shrines. There after it is
said unto the Prophet, “Have you seen him who chooses for his
god his own lust? Would you then be guardian over him?”
Whatever his lust or soul’s wish feels appropriate for him, he takes
it as his religion. Can you guide him to the righteous path or can you
save him from the torments of Allah?
The same thing is revealed in Surah ‘Faatir’ (35-The angles)
verse 8, that Allah S.W.T has revealed that the evil deeds, (of those
who follow the guidance of their lust as their God) are made fairseeming unto him in his view, so that he deems it good, and thus
gets led astray. Allah verily sends whom He wills astray and guides
whom He will. So, (O Mohammed) let not your soul expire in feeling
sorrow for him, and Allah is aware of what they do. Quoting Ibne
Abbas RA, Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that , in the days of
ignorance, the pagan Arabs used to worship white stones. If they
find a new white stone, they used to abandon the old one and start
worshipping the new one. This indicated that they had no wisdom
nor they had common sense. They only chosed their wish of lust as
their guide, that is taking their lust as their god, for which they are
sent astray by Allah, so (O Mohammed) you cannot guide those
who are led astray by Allah.
[From marginal tafseer of Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf]
Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has highlighted some more points
from this verse. He has written that In this verse, prophet
Mohammed P.b.u.h has been consoled that he need not feel sad for
An Insight Into Islam
202
not accepting the right path, for those who follow the wish of their
lust. These people have suspended their wisdom and handed over
their rein in the hands of their lust, so how could you guide them
right or mend their ways. A person’s guiding light is his wisdom and
not his lust, and it is difficult to guide such person who puts off his
light of wisdom and instead of it, follows the wish of his lust. All the
wishes of lust are blind, and they want their desires to be fulfilled at
any cost. The lust does not bother what is right or wrong, what is
truth or false-hood, whether it is legitimate or ill legitimate. So who
so ever follows the lust, that too (so staunchly) as if his lust is his
god, he gets entangled in the trap of satan and then it becomes
difficult for him to get rid of this trap.
Addressing the prophet p.b.u.h it is revealed in the next verse that,
all the day and nights you are worried in the reform of such persons
who follow their desire of lust, but do you think that they have any
sense or capability to listen and understand what you preach? No,
they have lost all such senses and capabilities, and have become
like cattles, rather even worst than them. Allah SWT has described
the similitude of cattle and even worst than cattle for those who
have suspended their own wisdom and surrendered to the wish of
their lust, and this is not exaggeration but, it is a fact. In every
respect the cattle adhere to the nature at which they are created by
Allah SWT. They do not deviate from their nature even the slightest
nor do they disobey the nature’s rules. The only difference between
mankind and the animals is that they are not bestowed with the
capacity to think and understand beyond their nature, while as
mankind is bestowed with wisdom and the power of thinking and
decision. When he misuses this or abandoning this he becomes
slave of his wish of his lust, he breaks the boundaries of nature on
which the mankind is created, and thus becomes worst than the
cattle.
[From Tadabbur-e-Quran by Ameen Ahsan Islahi]
It is revealed at various places in the glorious Quran like surah Noor
(24-Light) verse 41, surah Ra-ad (13-The thunder) verse 13, surah
Saad (38-saad) verse 18 & 19, surah Al-Rehman (55-The Beneficent)
An Insight Into Islam
203
verse 5, and other such verses that all the creatures that are on
earth and in between the earth and the skies, worship and praise
Allah SWT but you cannot understand it. Not only the living beings
like animals, birds, insects etc. But even the trees, plants, rocks,
sand particles and all the sun, moon, stars and the thunder, worship
and praise Allah SWT with Unity (Tauheed). Neither they refuse in
the duties assigned by Allah SWT unto them, nor they know what
refusal is, nor they are capable of doing any slackness in the duties
assigned to them. Their nature on which they are created is neither
aware nor capable to do any refusal nor do anything of their choice
except for which they are created and whatever they are assigned.
It is only the jinn and the mankind, who have been given the right
to choose, after being shown the two ways of good (righteous) and
the wrong (bad) and that is why they all will be judged on the Day
of Judgement and will accordingly be rewarded or punished.
It is said in a Hadees that whenever anyone of the mankind
does idolatry or ascribes partners unto Allah, all the creatures
nearby them shiver with fear that if any torment is sent upon them,
they will also be doomed along with the mankind there.
2.
“Hast thou seen him who maketh his desire his god and Allah
sendeth him astray purposely, and sealeth up his hearing and his
heart, and setteth on his sight a covering? Then who will lead him
after Allah (hath condemned him)? Will ye then not heed?”[surah
Al-jasiyah (45- Crouching)verse 23]
An Insight Into Islam
204
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, this verse
is in continuation of the preceding verses of this verse about the
Jews where in it is revealed that in spite of the fact that the Jews,
being and also claiming to be Scripture holders, yet they are
supporting the idolaters. It is verily for this reason of their bad
deeds of following the wishes of their lust, thus making his desire
(lust) his god, Allah has punished them by sealing up their hearing
and hearts and set a covering on their sight and sent them astray
purposely. So who so ever comes in the range against Allah’s Divine
Law, how can he be saved or guided unto the right path, when he is
purposely led astray by Allah? That means, none can guide such
persons. In Arabic the word “Afa-ra-aiyta’ (the first word of this
verse) means to express exclamation, grief and at the same time to
pay special attention to the fact, (it is said unto the Jews) that Allah
SWT has bestowed them with the Scriptures and Divine Law, but
they have put it on their back, instead of following it, they made
their wishes as their god. When a person becomes obedient slave of
his wishes, and does not care even Allah’s commands and Divine
Law, rather he feels it is a reason for his betterment, then it means
that he is not the bondmen of Allah, but a bondman of the wish of
his lust and the ‘bidaah” (his invented laws). The punishment
awarded by Allah SWT to the Jews and the Christian for their sin of
making their wishes of lust as their god is that they earned His
anger and ire and led astray.
In the last part of this verse it is said, “Will ye not then heed?”
This is as a kind of advise and also a warning to Muslims (believers)
saying, why are you astonished that literate and Scripture holders
and the claimants of Divine Law holders have become enemies of
the Glorious Quran and stood against Muslims as enemies by
making idolaters as their friends and companions? Remember Allah
SWT guides only those who respect His guidance and accept it.
Those who do not give respect to His guidance, then its denial leads
them astray.
[From Tadabbur –e –Quran]
An Insight Into Islam
205
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, although the
continuity of verse with previous verses shows that it is revealed
about the Jews, but it is applicable to the Scripture holders of all the
times and even the present day Scripture holders including
Muslims, who obeys the wishes of his lust, in spite of having the
scripture and the guidance from Allah SWT. He overlooks this and
thinks that whatever his wish of the lust says good, is good for him
and whatever the wish of his lust says bad, is bad for him. That is,
he prefers his lust’s wishes, over the commandments of Allah and
the preaching’s of the prophet. He gives importance to his own
wisdom, although anyone’s own wisdom can also have the
influence of the environments or become slave of the selfishness
and can make wrong decisions. Some others say this means that he
adopts the religion of his own wish, which is neither revealed by
Allah SWT nor he has any proof of it being revealed by Allah. Some
others say it is about those persons (pagan Arabs) who used to
worship white stones and whenever he finds a more beautiful
stone, he abandons the earlier one and worships the new one.
(with reference from the book fatah-ul-Qadeer)
About all the Scripture holders it is found that, in spite of having
received the knowledge (Scriptures) and decisive argument and
proof of it being revealed by Allah SWT they go astray, like a lot of
learned persons who possess treasures of knowledge, guidance and
wisdom and yet they go astray. In spite of all the guidance and
knowledge, their going astray looks baseless, but the fact about
being so is that, they became proud of what they know, and the
pride makes them think that there is no one (scholar) like them and
in that pride they think that they have plucked stars from the sky,
by proving that their arguments are fully supportive and in
accordance with the Divine Law, whereas in fact it is their wishes of
their lust. Thus, in spite of having knowledge and wisdom also, not
only they go astray but they also feel proud in letting others also
astray. It is further revealed in this verse that, it is for this only that
Allah SWT has sent them astray purposely and also seals their
hearing and their hearts and sets a covering on their sight.
Thereafter it is warned, will they still not pay heed?
An Insight Into Islam
206
[From marginal tafseer of Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf]
THE PRESENT DAY EXAMPLES
A few examples to illustrate are those persons who sport a very
nominal beard, as small as about 1/10th of an inch, and think that
they are complying with the tenets of Islam, they worship (Salah)
constantly without covering their heads with caps. Wearing Cap is a
sign or “ Sha-ar” ( in Arabic)of Islam. They never offer “sunnah
salah”, they offer only “faraz salah” as if doing a favour unto Allah
of they being Muslim. A very large number of Muslims have no
regard for offering salah (namaz) 5 times daily nor they ever offer
regular 5 times salah, which is compulsory duty for every Muslim,
but they offer only Friday noon prayer (salah) and think that their
duty towards Allah is that much only. Most of them are so
particular about the “nafil” (optional) taraveeh salah during the
month of Ramzan that, not only the men folk but even the women
come out of their house in the night to offer this optional salah, in
various public places like function halls etc, as if it is faraz or
compulsory. The pity is even during this period of Ramzan also they
are not so punctual of the regular daily prayer of 5 times, as they
are staunch about this ‘nafil’ or optional salah (prayer). The women
folk who normally do not go to mosque for prayers, specially come
out of their houses during Ramzan and gather at function halls etc
and offer this prayers alongside men folk. Women who normally
wear veil (burqa) shed it when they go for marriages or other such
functions to show off their bedizenment (clothes, ornaments and
their makeup etc) and mingle freely with men folk. It is not the
women alone who are to be blamed for this act, but their care
takers, that is either the parents or husbands are also to be blamed,
who do so, following the wishes of their lust. While as Allah SWT
has clearly ordained (ordered) in verse 33 of surah Al-Ahzaab (33The clans) that, “and stay in your houses. Bedizen not yourselves
with the bedizenment of the time of ignorance.” This clearly
reveals that Islam does not allow the women folk to shed the veil
and expose and show off their clothes, ornaments or their makeup,
decoration etc, and considers it as a sign of ignorance and
backwardness, while as the present day generations thinks that it as
An Insight Into Islam
207
an standard of high and educated society. It is not up to this alone,
most of these ladies decorate their heads with flowers and use
perfumes in the functions like marriages, public gatherings and
other such functions. As for the use of perfumes by the women folk
in public places and on roads it is said in a Hadees of sahih Muslim
Sharif that our prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h has said that, when a
women applies perfume and comes out of her house, a Satan is
made to accompany with her and that the woman is such and such.
That is, she is like the adulteress women who commits Zina or
illegitimate sex by as many persons as all who smelled her
perfume’s fragrance. After returning home it is not legitimate for
her to offer worship (Namaz), unless she takes bath to clean herself
as if she has had sex with her husband.
On the other hand, if a woman does makeup and applies perfumes
to please her husband and remains in the four walls of her house, it
is legitimate and appreciable.
Similarly, there are several persons who accept and implement
those of the Divine Laws which his wish of the lust likes, and rejects
those which his wish does not like or feels difficult to accept or
implement. This is he, who is referred in these verses as the one
who makes his desire his god.
In fact, neither they know what is Divine Law, nor do they try to
know it, nor they have any regard for it. It is only their wish and
thinking what is right and what is wrong for them that matters, and
this is what that makes his desire as his God. Leave alone the
ordinary person; even the learned persons and scholars are not an
exemption. In the prideness of their knowledge, some of them
think, there is none like them, and that they are last word, in other
words they think whatever they say, is Divine Law.
May Allah S.W.T save us from such evil thinking and guide us the
right path, Aameen.
CHAPTER -34
An Insight Into Islam
208
MOST OF THOSE WHO SAY THEY BELIEVE, THEY BELIEVE NOT IN
ALLAH, EXCEPT THAT THEY ATTRIBUTE PARTNERS UNTO HIM.
[TYING TELISMA, TWINE, AND THEREADS OF WIZARD IS
IDOLATRY.]
“How many a portent is there in the heavens and the earth which
they pass by with face averted! And most of them believe not in
Allah except that they attribute partners (unto Allah)Deem they
themselves secure from the coming on them of a pall of Allah ‘s
punishment, or the coming of the Hour suddenly while they are
unaware”?
[surah Yousuf (12-Joseph) verses 105 to 107]
Tafseer:- Allama ibne Kaseer has written that, in the first
verse, Allah S.W.T has revealed that there are numerous portents
and proofs in the heavens and the earth which reveal the Unity of
Allah S.W.T rather each and every thing has the proof of this. Is this
vast and endless sky, is this wide spread earth, are these bright
stars, the rotating sun, moon, the mountains , the green fields,
trees, the waving and storming seas, the strong and storm blowing
winds , various coloured flowers, different taste of fruits, various
tastes and qualities of food grains, are all these not sufficient for
wise person to know and recognize Allah S.W.T as their God and
their Lord, who is the One, Alone (Ahad) Eternally Besought of all
(Samad) , who has no partners , who is able to do all things, the
An Insight Into Islam
209
Alive (Hayyu), the Eternal (Qayyum), the Remainent (Baqi), and the
Sufficient (Kaafi), that they may recognize His self and get
convinced of His qualities and capabilities.
Inspite of being aware of all these and even accepting and agreeing
to all these facts, the mentality of most of the mankind has spoiled
so much that, they believe in Allah also and do not leave infidelity
and attributing partners unto ALLAH in the same breath. They agree
that the creator of the mankind and the jinn, the heavens and the
earth, and all in between them is Allah Alone, and yet they attribute
others as partners unto Him. The example of this is when idolaters
or pagan Arabs used to tie Ehraam ( unstitched cloth used for Haj
pilgrimage) for Haj pilgrimage and used to recite “TALABIYAH”( a
sacred declaration enjoined upon the Haj pilgrims to recite
frequently during the first 2 days of the pilgrimage), instead of
saying, “we are here oh Allah we are here, we are present here, and
declared that You have no partners.” They used to further add to
this saying, ---- You have no partners accept those whose owner are
also You alone and owner of their dominion also You alone.”
In a hadees of Muslim shareef it is written that, during the life
period of our prophet, pubh when the idolaters, while performing
the Hajj used to recite up to…. “Oh Allah! You have no partners” ,
the prophet pbuh used to forbid them to say further telling that
don’t say further, this much only is sufficient , infact worshiping
others along with Allah, is attributing partner unto Him, and it is a
great sin.
Remember that worshiping anyone other than Allah, or along with
Allah, is not alone shirk or ascribing partners unto Him, but a lot of
other things also tantamount to this, as has been revealed in the
Glorious Quran, and highlighted in this book. Let it also be known
that certain kinds of shirk or attributing partners unto Allah are so
light and concealed that the doers of this act will also be unawares.
One of such acts is tying “talisma” ( taveez), twine and thread etc.
Once Huzaifa R.a.a went to enquire about the health of a person
who was ill. There he saw a thread tied on the arm of the patient.
An Insight Into Islam
210
He broke the thread and threw it, and recited this verses that “And
most of them believe not in Allah except that they attribute
partners ( unto Him);” and said, inspite of being a believers do you
attribute partners unto Allah? It is said in a book of hadees of
Tirmizi shareef that the prophet p.b.u.h , said that recitation,
blowing, tying telisma, twine and thread and wizard are all acts of
ascribing partners unto Allah. Instead of this, if they have belief
upon Allah, He removes their hardships because of their Tawakkal
(belief) upon Him.
In yet another hadees it is said that who so ever swears by any
other name than that of Allah S.W.T, he becomes idolator.
In an instance, it is quoted from the wife of Abdallah –bin- Masood
R.a. a that it was the habit of her husband that while entering in his
house, he used to cough or clear his throat loudly, so that those in
the house, be alerted and set their dresses in proper order.
Similarly one day, when he came home, at that time an old lady
who was called by me to recite and blow over me due to my illness,
was with me. On hearing his alerting sounds, I hid the old lady
below my cot. He came and sat on my cot and finding a thread tied
around my neck, he enquired what is it for? I said, I have got recited
over it and tied it to cure my illness. He broke it off and said
Abdullah’s house is devoid and away from any idoltatory. I have my
self heard from the prophet p.b.u.h that recitation, blowing and
tying telisma, twine and thread are all idolatory. Then I said, how do
you say so, when my eye was suffering from great pain, I used to go
to a Jew, he used to recite and blow , and where upon the pain
used to subside. Then he said that the satan used to sit cross legged
in your eye, and with his blowing in your eye, he used to get away.
It would have been sufficient for you,if you have said what our
prophet taught us.
It is quotated in a hadees from the book, Musnad-e- Ahmed that
once Esa ibne Abdul Rahman R.A.A went to enquire about the
health of Abdullah bin Hakeem R.A.A., when he was ill. One of those
who were present there said it would be better if you tie some
twine or thread of wizard.! Then he said, should I tie or hang a
An Insight Into Islam
211
twine or thread even though I know that our prophet p.b.u.h has
said,“who-so-ever hangs or ties what ever thing ,he is handed over
to that thing.( by Allah),it is further said, “May Allah let not his work
be done, who hangs or ties any of such things, and let him also
leave hanging.”
In a hadees-e-qudsi it is said that’ Allah S.W.T. says “I am
Absolute and unconcerned of all they ascribe partners unto Me.
Who so ever ascribes partners unto Me for any of his works I leave
him and his work upto them only. “(from Shahi Muslim).In
Musnad’s hadees it is said that ,on the Day of Resurrection, when
first to the last of the mankind will be gathered,a caller will call
upon them, who-so-ever has ascribed partners unto Allah,in any of
their actions, may seek his reward from him only whom he has
ascribed partners unto Allah, and that Allah S.W.T is Absolute from
all that they attribute partners unto Him.
In another hadees of Musnad it is said that our prophet
p.b.u.h.has said, “I am very much afraid about the smaller acts of
“shirk” or attributing partners unto Allah S.W.T. “the people
enquired what it is? He said ‘riya kari’,that means,the acts done
with the cunning hearts ,to be seen by the people. On the Day of
Judgement,all the mankind and jinns would be judged and awarded
according to their deeds. On that day, Allah S.W.T. would say, O you
who have done the good deeds with cunning heart, to be seen by
the people, seek your reward from them only, for showing whom
you did it , and see if they can reward you.
In a hadees of Musnad, it is said that our prophet p.b.u.h, said
that who-so-ever returns from his work after seeing a bad omen,he
becems an idolator.Then his companions enquired about the
penalty to repent (kaffara) for it.He said they should say; “O
Allah!all the good deeds and good omens are in Your hands alone.
There is none except You who awards good deeds and good omen.
and there is no God except You.”
In Musnad-e-Ahmed,it is said that,in an address to the
people, Abu Moosa Ash-ary r.a.a said, O people! Save your selves
from idolatory. It moves slowly than even an ant, and it is hidden.
At this Abdallah Bin Harab R.a.a. and Qais Bin Masreb r.a.a.,stood
An Insight Into Islam
212
up and said, either you give proof of it or else we will complain
against you with Hazrath Umar R.A.A. Then he said, the proof of it is
that, one day our prophet said in a serman , O people! Keep away
from idolatry. It moves slowly than an ant, and it is hidden. Than
some one asked, how to be safe from it? The prophet said, say
supplication like this; ”O Allah ! I seek refuge with You to save me
from all such acts of “Shirk” known to me and I seek pardon for
such acts that I do not know.”
[ from tafseer ibne kaseer, abstract from Musnad Abu Ya a la]
CHAPTER-35
MISERY IS KUFR (INFIDELITY) AND “RIYAKARI” (THE GOOD DEEDS
DONE WITH CUNNING HEART, TO BE SEEN BY THE PEOPLE ) IS
IDOLATRY.
“ Those who hoard their wealth and enjoin avarice on others, and
hide that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty. For
disbelievers We prepare a shamefull doom. And (also) those who
spend their wealth in order to be seen of men, and believe not in
Allah nor the Last Day. Who so ever taketh satan for a comrade, a
bad comrade hath he.” [surah al Nisa ( 4- The Woman) verses 3738]
An Insight Into Islam
213
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that this verse is
about those people who hesitate to spend their wealth in the way
of Allah and to attain Allah’s pleasure. For example, he hesitates for
spending over his parents, treating the relatives, helping the
orphans, poor persons, neighbours (related and unrelated)
companions, travelers and subordinates, in the need of the hour or
does not help them at all. He is miser and not only this but he also
advices others also to be miser and also advices not to spend their
wealth in the way of ALLAH .
In a hadees it is said that there is no disease more serious
than miserliness. O people keep away from miserliness, because
this miserliness has destroyed numerous nations prior to you. Due
to this alone the relationships are cutoff and the bad deeds like
Allah’s disobedience and displeasure takes place. It is further
revealed that in addition to the 2 bad things, the third bad thing is
that they hide the bounty that Allah SWT has bestowed upon them.
He does not show it in spending over his living status, nor in
spending over his eating and drinking, nor in spending over his
clothing nor in treating and spending over his relatives, neighbours
etc, as has been revealed in verses 6 to 8 of surah “val-Aadiyat( 100the cursers), that, “lo! Man is an ingrate unto his Lord, and lo! He
is witness unto that;and lo! In the love of wealth he is violent.” It is
revealed that he is staunch in the love of collecting and hoarding
the wealth, and that he also hides whatever Allah S.W.T has
bestowed upon him of His bounty. This is ingrate or ungratefulness.
Then they are warned that for such disbelievers(kafirs) we have
prepared a shameful doom. Here the word kafir (in Arabic) means
to hide or conceal. The miser also hides the bounties bestowed by
Allah S.W.T upon him, and conceals it. That is, he refuses to
acknowledge or show,what ever bounties are bestowed by Allah
S.W.T upon him. So he is an ingrate or disbeliever.
It is said in a hadees that, when Allah S.W.T bestowes His
bounties on some one, He likes it to be displayed and expressed.
Our Prophet use to supplicate, Allah! Make us of those who are
grateful and thanks giver unto You, and of those who Glorify You
and of those, on whom You bestow Your bounties fully.
An Insight Into Islam
214
After describing about the miser and miserly acts, the act of
those who spend their wealth in order to be seen by their people,
has been condemned.
We have just read in chapter 34 under the commentary of
the verse 106 of surah ‘Yousuf’ wherein a Hadees was quoted, in
which our prophet has said “I am very much afraid about the
smaller acts of “shirk” or attributing partners unto Allah S.W.T. The
people enquired what it is? He said “riya kaari” that means the acts
done with the cunning hearts to be seen by the people. On the Day
of Judgment, when all the mankind and the jinns would be judged
and awarded according to their deeds, Allah S.W.T would say, “O
you, who have done the good deeds with the cunning heart to be
seen by the people, seek your reward from them only, for showing
whom, you did it, and see if they can reward you.”
It is said in a hadees that the fire of hell would be ignited with
three kinds of persons. one is, he who is riya kaari (for showing off)
scholar or learned persons, the second is riya kaari (for showing off
) “ghazi” or warrior, and the third is riya kaari saqi (for showing
sake) alms giver. On the Day of Judgement, the saqi will say, O my
Lord, I have spent my wealth in Your way, so bestow me the
reward. Allah S.W.T would say, you are a liar. You spent your wealth
to be seen by the people, only to be known famous as alms giver,
which I awarded you in wordly life itself, and you achieved your
purpose in the world. So nothing remains for you in Hereafter.
Once, someone asked our Prophet,p.b.u.h that Abdullah bin
Jadman was frequent alms giver, who helped a lot of poor and
needy persons and he liberated a lot of slaves in the name of Allah
S.W.T so, will he not get reward for all these acts? Then the Prophet
said, “ in his entire life he never ever sought forgiveness from Allah.
Not even a single day he never ever said , O Allah forgive my sins on
the Day of Judgement”. It is for this reason it is revealed in this
verse that, “ they do not believe in Allah, and the day of
judgement”. That is why they got entangled in the trap of satan. So
they are the companions of satan, and what a bad end of such
comrades and companions would it be,? Just imagine.
An Insight Into Islam
215
[From Tafseer Ibne-Kaseer]
CHAPTER 36
CONSIDERING ANY ONE EXCEPT ALLAH AS IMMORTAL( EVER
LIVING) AND OMNI PRESENT IS IDOLATORY.
Allah S.W.T alone is He, who was always alive, and is alive and will
always remain alive. He alone is Omnipresent, that is always
present anywhere and everywhere in the heavens and the earth at
the same time and all the times. These two qualities are among one
of His own and the basic and fundamental qualities of Allah S.W.T.
If anyone else is attributed with these qualities,it is idolatory and
attributing partners unto Allah S.W.T.
In [surah Al-Baqara(2- The cow)verse 255] which is also known as
the verse of “The Throne”, it is revealed;
“Allah! There is no God except Him, the Eternal. Neither slumber
nor sleep overtaketh Him.”
TAFSEER:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that everything has
its own high and peak. The peak of Glorious Quraan is surah AlBaqara, and the peak of this surah is the verse of The Throne, which
is also the chieftain of all the verses. When hazrath Umar r.a.a.
questioned as to which verse in the entire Quraan is the reverent
one, Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood r.a.a said, I know it very well. I
have heard from our Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h that it is the
verse of The Throne.(from ibne Masoodiya). Our prophet has said
that this verse was awarded to him by Allah S.W.T on the night of
“the Vision”(shab-e-meraj) and that he saw this verse written on
“The Throne” of Allah S.W.T, and from this it attained its name. He
also said that there are two verses in the glorious Quraan that
An Insight Into Islam
216
contains “Isme-azam”, that is , Allah S.W.T’s greatest name. one is
the verse of “The Throne” and the other is;
“Alif, Lam, Mim. Allah! There is no God except Him, the Alive, the
Eternal.”[(surah Al-e-Imran [the family of Imran],verse 1 and 2]
It is said in another hadees (from Musnad-e-Ahmed) that, if anyone
supplicates with these “Grate names”, his supplication is accepted
by Allah S.W.T.
This sacred verse of “The Throne” contains ten constant sentences.
The first one describes about the Unity or One-ness (Tauheed) of
Allah SWT that The Creator of all the creations is Allah alone. The
second sentence reveals that He is The Alive and The Eternal, who
will never die, and it is He, who is the Sustainer of all others. As
such all others are dependent on Him, and He is Absolute,( the one
who does not need any ones care). No one can take care of
anything without His permission. In verse 25 of surah, the Roman.,
it is revealed; “And of His signs is this: the heaven and the earth
stand fast by his command.” It is further revealed in the verse of
“The Throne’ that Allah S.W.T is never heedless or unaware of the
deeds of His creatures, rather He is Omnipresent, Hearer and Seer
and Present on the actions they do ,and Knower of their affairs
which they do and they intend to do, and He is even aware of the
thoughts that develop in their hearts. Even the smallest particle of
His creature is never ever beyond or out of His sight, knowledge,
command and control. Neither slumber nor sleep overtakes Him.
This is complete Eternity.
It is said in the Sahi hadees that, once our Prophet p.b.u.h,
said to his companions, 4 things about Allah S.W.T, that 1. Allah
does never sleep, nor it is justified to think so, 2. He is Guardian of
the weighing scale and He can tilt it in favour of whomsoever He
likes, 3. The days account of deeds of all reaches unto Him before
An Insight Into Islam
217
night falls and the night’s account of deeds of all reaches unto Him
before the day breaks and, 4. There are curtains of Noor (Light)
before Him, and if they are removed, the high intensity of His ‘Noor’
will burn all that is there upto wherein the limit of sight reaches.
(from Tafseer Ibne-kaseer )
PRESENT SCENARIO:It is evident as revealed at several places in the Glorious
Quran that several past nations were destroyed because they said
that the prophets of their time, including our prophet also, that
they were human beings like all the mankind, who ate and drank
like ordinary persons and they also roamed in the markets. As such,
they took them as an ordinary person only and not as a Prophet.
They presumed that he should be an angel, or an angel should
always accompany a prophet or he should have abundant wealth or
a treasure which he can spend lavishly. That is although they agreed
they were human beings, but they did not accept them as prophets
or messengers of Allah. Due to this only, a lot of nations were
destroyed.
The fact is that all the prophets and messengers of Allah
S.W.T were in fact human beings alone, but amongst them (all
human beings) whom so ever Allah S.W.T willed and selected, He
bestowed the prophet hood on him, and made His messengers and
sent His inspirations through the angels, to reveal His
commandments and guidance. As such all the prophets and
messengers of Allah are human beings in the first place and their
second position is of a prophet or messenger of Allah, which makes
them to be revered and much higher than that of an ordinary
human being’s status.
As against this, a vast majority of the present and past
generation’s belief is that, although prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h
was a prophet but not like an ordinary human being, but a
supernatural creation created from Allah’s Noor, and that he did
not die, he is alive in his grave,….and that he can hear and see and
be present anywhere and everywhere. All this is infidelity and
An Insight Into Islam
218
ascribing partners unto Allah. Some people have gone to the extent
of saying that Allah Himself has descended on earth in the veil of
prophet Mohammed. This is biggest of the big crimes to accuse
Allah S.W.T of. It is a common sight to hear people say in their day
to day life that Allah and His prophets are witness to this so and so
and that Allah and His prophet are pleased in seeing and listening to
this etc. All this is, inspite of the fact that Allah S.W.T has clearly
revealed at number of places in the Quran, for example;1
“And We sent not (as Our messengers) before thee, other than
men whom We inspired. Ask the followers of the reminder ( i.e.
the Jewish Scripture), if ye know not? We gave them not bodies
that would not eat food, nor they were immortals,” [surah AlAmbiya (21- The prophets) verse 7 & 8]
2
“And verily We sent messengers (to mankind) before thee, and We
appointed for them wives and offspring (children), and it was not
(given) to any messenger that he could bring a portent, except by
An Insight Into Islam
219
Allah’s leave. For everything there is a time prescribed”. [ surah
Al-ra-ad (13- The thunder) verse 38]
There are several other verses also on this subject. However it is
clear from the above mentioned verses that all the prophets and
messengers of Allah were men folks like all human beings and they
had wives and children also. Their bodies needed food to survive
and they were also not immortal but also faced death as that of all
mankind.
As such, considering any one except Allah S.W.T as immortal
or Omnipresent is idolatory.,
Allah S.W.T. is alone Omnipresent
“He (Allah), it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six days
; then He mounted the Throne . He Knoweth all that entereth the
earth and all that emergeth there from and all that commeth
down from the sky and all that ascendeth there in,and He is with
you where-so-ever ye may be .And Allah is seer of what ye
do”.(surah al hadeed 57-verses 4)
Tafseer:- Moulana Shabbeer Ahmed Usmani has written in his
marginal Tafseer that, one should always remember about the
description of Allah S.W.T ‘s Qualities and the actions that the
words used in Quran and hadees are mostly such words that are
used for His creaturs also to describe the same,like
seer,hearer,speaks etc. When these words are used for mankind
their nature will be different in both the occasions .When these
words like seer hearer or speakes are used for the creatures like
mankind etc, then the eye, ear or mouth become the tool for seeing
hearing or speaking and the resultant is the act performed that is
seen heard or spoken.When the same words are used for Allah
S.W.T it does never mean the bodily conditions like eyes,ears etc
that are essentially required by the creatures to perform such acts
.Allah S.W.T is Glorified and devoide of any such defects and
requirements and He owns all such properties with extremly high
An Insight Into Islam
220
precision, perfection and more ease and with complete
competency, and AllahS.W.T’s seeing and hearing is not like that of
mankind .Neither it can be described nor surmised, nor Allah S.W.T
has created the mankind capable of thinking or understanding
beyond the coridors of the man’s wisdom to ponder over such
matters that are far more beyond his capabilities
That is why it is ought to be taken it as granted that all such
things ,not only hearing,seeing,and speaking etc but also about all
qualities of Allah S.W.T. as has been revealed by Him in the Glorious
Quran and the Hadees,which are proven as Allah S.W.T’s
basic,prime and fundamental qualities.
In the same manner take the meaning of the verse ,”then He (Allah
S.W.T) mounted the Throne ”,The scholers have described this
as,”then He rested(not that he took rest) upon the Throne. It means
that this word indicates that Allah S.W.T. has mounted the Throne
in such a way that indicates His control over each and every nook
and corner and His entire Dominion , not leaving a particle at the
least, without implementation of His law and order without any
hinderance or resistance of any sort. In the word “He mounted the
Throne”,the total reality and the need and the reason to be so
exists in the hightest form and precesion of its realitiy and the need
.That is ,after creating the skies and the eath and all that which is
visible and invisible in between all thease ,Allah S.W.T is and holds
the right of Soverignity of His Domain, without any resistance from
any one. He did not rest there after . Further He revealed that He
makes planning and directs the Ordinances for each and every work
that are done in all the skies and the earth and all that is there in
between these .
In the similar way we should have similar believe in respect of all
the properties revealed about Allah S.W.T in Quran and Hadees, as
described above.
The following are some of the several verses which reveal
that Allah S.W.T is Omniopresent.;
1. Surah Al-Hadeed 4 , (57-Iron-4) (Written in the beginning)
An Insight Into Islam
221
2. ‘’Hast thou not seen that Allah knoweth all that is in the
heaven and all that is in the earth ? There is no secret
conference of three but He is their fourth, nor of five but He is
their sixth ,nor of less than that or more but He is with them
where-so-ever they may be ; and afterward ,on the Day of
Resurrection, He will inform them of what they did.Lo ! Allah is
knower of all things.’’ (Al-Mujadela-7) {58-She that disputeth7}
3. ‘’And thou (Muhammed) are not occupied with any business
and thou recitest not a lecture from this (Scripture Quran) and
ye (manking) perform no act, but We are Witness of you when
you are engaged there-in . And not an atom’s weight in the
earth or in the sky escapeth your Lord , nor what is less than
that or greater than that , but it is (written) in a Clear Book.’’
(Younus-61,(10-Jonah-62))
4. “Then verily We shall question those unto whom (Our
messenger) has been sent,and verily We shall question the
messengers. Then verily We shall narrate unto them (the
event) with knowledge,for verily We were not absent ( when it
came to pass ).” (Al-Aaraaf 6,7 (7- The Heights 6,7))
5. “We verily created man and We know what his soul
whispereth to him , and We are nearer to him than his jugular
vein.” (Qaf-16 (50-Qaf-16))
6. “Why,then,when (the soul ) cometh upto the throat (of the
dying person). And ye are at that moment looking . And We
are nearer unto him then ye are, but ye see not .” (Waqe-ah83 to 85 (56 the Event ,83 to 85 ))
7. “Say (O Muhammed) :What thing is of most weight in
testimony ? Say : Allah is witness between you and me.” (AlAnaam-19 (6- cattle-19)
As for those who think by the wish of their lust or soul and
say that all the above , and other such verses do not indicate
the physical presence of Allah S.W.T but it indicates about His
knowledge through His sources like angels or Vision etc is “ Kufr
“ or denial of His limitless powers and is infidelity. Nothing is
impossible for Allah S.W.T . Thinking any thing impossible for
An Insight Into Islam
222
Allah S.W.T is Kufr. For doing any thing, He says “KUN” in Arabic
that is “be it” and the thing is done
It is revealed at several places in holy Quran that Allah S.W.T
has described the event that is going to occur in future ,as that
of in present tense. It is because He is knower of the past ,
present and future , and every event is evident in His vision as
that of occuring in present . The existance of all the skies and
the earth are so small for Allah S.W.T in comparision to His
existence that He can look at them closely being with them.To
make this understand, take the example of a model of a town
or city or looking at a satalite image ,and you can very easily
have a look at all the places at once miles away from each
other.Similarly just imagin the verse 67 of Surah Zumar,(39-The
Troops) “And they esteem not Allah as He hath the right to be
esteemed,when the whole earth is His handful on the Day of
resurrection, and the heavens are rolled in His right hand.”
As such we believe in totality in all the qualities of Allah
S.W.T described by Him in Quran and Hadees, as it is , without
making our assumptions. Allah alone is Omnipresent, He being
Immortal,and all others including mankind including
messengers of Allah ,Angels,etc are mortal.
As such considering any one else other than Allah S.W.T as
seeing or heraring any where or every where is atributing
partners unto Allah S.W.T .Similarly,thinking and believing that
Allah S.W.T cannot be Omnipresent, that is He cannot be
present everywhere, everytime, is Kufr, because the very
thought of thinking anything impossible for Allah S.W.T is denial
of His capabilities and also denial of the verses quoted above.
There is nothing which is impossible for Allah S.W.T and this has
been repeated hundreds of times in Holy Quran that Allah
S.W.T is capable of doing all the things, that is anything and
everything.
CHAPTER -37
An Insight Into Islam
223
CONSIDERING ANYONE ELSE EXCEPT ALLAH AS RECKONER IS
IDOLATORY
1.
“And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who
believe not in the Hereafter are repelled, and when those ( whom
they worship) beside Him are mentioned, behold! They are glad.
Say: O Allah! Creator of the heavens and the earth! Knower of the
invisible and visible! Thou will judge between Thy slaves
concerning that wherein they used to differ”
[surah Al-zumar ( 39- The troops) verse 45 and 46]
TAFSEER:-Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that Allah S.W.T
has revealed this about those who claim that they believe in Allah
and Hereafter, but their hearts and brains are void (empty) of the
concept of Unity ( Tauheed) of Allah S.W.T, and are also not
convinced of it . Their concept of Unity is, what the pagan Arabs
had, and the “talbiya” they chanted during Hajj pilgrimage, wherein
they used to say: “here we are, O Allah, here we are, there is no
partner unto You, except those, whose owner are You alone and
An Insight Into Islam
224
whose assets owner are also You alone”. That is why when they
were told about Unity of Allah S.W.T, they used to exclaim and
disbelieve and say, “has this prophet made lawful worshiping only
one God, in place of so many gods we worship?” This has been
revealed at several places in Quran.
The concept of most of the present day nation is also not much
different, as has been disclosed in previous chapters. Besides all
that, they also say that our prophet p.b.u.h is reckoner, (presented)
the account of all deeds of all the Muslim ummah (nation) of world
over, on every Monday and Thursday. In the first instance, the very
thought of considering anyone else except Allah S.W.T as a
reckoner, is in itself idolatory, because in every part of our worship (
salah or namaz) we declare and affirm that, “(Thou only are) the
Owner of the Day of Judgement.”
Their saying so about our prophet is said to be based upon a
hadees. In fact, this is misrepresentation of a hadees of Muslim
Shareef, wherein the companions of our prophet have said to have
enquired about the reasons for his observing “nafil roza”,(optional
fasting) on every Monday and Thursday. The prophet p.b.u.h said,
Allah S.W.T reckons the deeds of all His bondmen on these days,
and I want to be in the state of fasting while my deeds are
reckoned.
The concept of reckoning the deeds of anyone, by anyone
else other than Allah S.W.T is also negated and also proved as
wrong in the verses described as follows;
2
An Insight Into Islam
225
“Whether We let thee see something of that which We have
promised them, or make thee die (before its happening), thine is
but conveyance (of message), Ours the reckoning.” [surah Al-raad (13- The thunder) verse 40]
TAFSEER:- Allama Ibne-Kaseer has written that, addressing
prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h, Allah S.W.T has revealed in this verse
that the idolaters’ who are refusing your preaching’s and
demanding to let loose the torment of Allah, that of which you are
warning them. So you leave this unto Allah. It is upto Allah, whether
He lets you to see in your lifetime what torment He has promised
them, or it is let after you die, or He does not let the torment in this
world but in the Hereafter. Further Allah S.W.T says why you are
anxious about the result of what they do? You are not the reckoner,
ours is the reckoning. You are not appointed a guardian or care
taker over them. Being a messenger, your job is to preach and
advise them, It is Allah alone who reckons and takes revenge. Whoso-ever turns away from His commands and does infidelity, Allah
Himself will put them in the Fire of doom. Further it is said after all,
all have to return to Me alone, and Ours alone is the Reckoning.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer ]
Verse 25 & 26 of Surah Al-Gashia (88-The Overwhelming) also
reveals that,” Lo ! Unto us is their return.And Our’s is their
reckoning.”
As Allah S.W.T has revealed in the afore said verse addressed to
our Prophet, it is revealed in other verses that all other Prophets
have also preached that Allah S.W.T alone is the reckoner.
3
An Insight Into Islam
226
“They said: shall we put faith in thee, when the lowest [of the
people] follow thee? He (Noah) said: and what knowledge have I
of what they may have been doing [in the past]? Lo! Their
reckoning is my Lords concern, if ye but knew; and I am not [here]
to repulse believers. I am only a plain warner.”
[surah Al-shua-ra (26-The poets) verse 111 to 115]
TAFSEER: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, the nation of
Prophet Noah A.S. replied to him, in response to his preaching Islam
to them that, they found some lowest cadre and poor people have
accepted your preachings, so do you want us to follow these mean
people? We can’t do so. In reply to this, Prophet Noah said that, it is
not his duty to enquire their past or profession, when they came to
accept the Truth. It is Allah’s concern to know about their inner and
personal affairs, and that Allah alone is the Reckoner and their
reckoning is His concern. I am only His messenger and a plain
Warner. Alas! Can you not understand this? I cannot comply with
your wishes and ward off these poor persons from my company,
who have come to accept the Truth and accept the preaching’s of
Islam.
[From tafseer Ibne kaseer]
CHAPTER-38
ALL TYPES OF INTERCESSION WOULD BE WITH ALLAH’S WILL AND
PERMISSION ONLY. TO CONSIDER ANY ONE INTERCEDER OF HIS
OWN IS IDOLATRY.
1.
In the verse of “The Throne”, it is revealed:
An Insight Into Islam
227
“……who is he that intercedeth with Him except by His leave? He
knoweth that which is there in front of them and that which is
behind them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge
except what He will…..”
[Surah Al-Baqara (2- The cow) verse 255-partly]
Tafseer: The detailed explanation of this complete verse is
given in chapter-3 of this book from the tafseer Tadabbur-e-Quran.
As for this part of this verse, Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, as
has been revealed in verses 93 to 95 of surah Maryam (19- Mary)
that, “There is none in the heavens and the earth but cometh unto
the Beneficent as a slave. Verily He knoweth them and numbereth
them with (right) numbering. And each one of them will come
unto Him on the Day of Resurrection, alone.”
When it is in fact that, all those who are in the heavens and the
earth will come unto Allah SWT as slaves, then how they can dare
to recommend or intercede for others unless He wills and permits?
Definately not.
Similarly in Surah Al-Najam (53-The star) verse 26, it is
revealed that, “And how many angels are in the heavens whose
intercession availeth naught save after Allah giveth leave to
whom He chooseth and accepteth.” It is clear in this verse that it is
not only that the intercessor is chosen by Allah SWT but for whom
He wills, is also chosen. That is, if Allah SWT chooses and permits
An Insight Into Islam
228
anyone for intercession, he cannot intercede for anyone he likes
but he can intercede only for whom Allah SWT permits him. This is
also revealed in verse 28 of surah Al-Ambiya (21- The Prophets)
that, “He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them,
and they cannot intercede except for him whom He accepteth, and
they quake for awe of Him”.
In this verse also it is revealed that no one can dare to intercede of
his own , nor even after he being permitted to intercede, he can
intercede anyone else other than whom Allah SWT wills. Thus, here
also Allah’s Exaltedness, Might and Gloriousness and Superiority are
described that, none can open his mouth in His presence, to
intercede unless He permits and only for whom He permits for.
from tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written in the tafseer (detailed
commentary) of this verse that, when all i.e. the mankind, jinn,
angels and Prophets are all domain , Sovereignty governed by Allah
SWT are His obedient servants, than how anyone of all these can
dare to open his mouth for intercession without His permission. On
that Day of Resurrection, each one of all of them would be shivering
with fear of Allah, gazing their eyes on the ground, they can not talk
or raise their voice except whispering in fear. All these revelations
totally uproot the belief of intercession which is based on the
wrong assumption of the idolaters who say that some of their
intercessors like Prophets, saints etc, have such an approach and
status and confidence unto Allah that they can go forward in front
of Allah and intercede for anyone they like, without obtaining any
permission from Him, and that Allah will compulsorily accept
honouring their demands. It is said that neither anyone has such
status unto Allah SWT nor anyone can dare to open his mouth in
Allah SWT’s court.
After that it is revealed in the verse that He (Allah) knows
what is there in front of them and behind them, and they cannot
encompass anything from His knowledge, but He can do so,
whatever He wishes. This means that, he who can add or increase
An Insight Into Islam
229
anything to Allah’s knowledge, only can dare to open his mouth,
and that he is in such a position that (may Allah forgive) Allah is not
fully aware of it and he can add to Allah’s knowledge, but there is
none who holds such position. Allah SWT knows what is there in
front and in back of everyone in the heavens and the earth, that is
about their past, present and future. As against this, no one is
capable to encompass any part of His knowledge, except that
whatever He wills, He reveals to His bondmen. Allah SWT’s vast and
limitless knowledge and the limited knowledge of all others, totally
uproots the basic conception of intercession of idolaters, while as
Quran has revealed at various places that none can intercede
without Allah’s permission and His will.
Basically also this conception of intercession is wrong that
who so ever wants can intercede for anyone he likes, because this
firms his belief of Allah’s bondmen on His bondmen or slaves
instead of Allah, and that is where the way for ascribing partners
unto Him opens. As such t is very clearly revealed in the glorious
Quran that Allah SWT would permit those selected and righteous of
His bondmen whom He wills to intercede and for whom He wills to
intercede, and they also very fearingly would speak which would be
the truth. Such intercession is a fact , which would be fully in
accordance of Allah SWT’s will, and neither it would make the
falsehood as truth nor the truth as falsehood but it would be only
truth, and thus it firms the belief of His bondmen on Allah SWT, and
this is exactly as per the norms of Tauheed or Unity. As such He has
kept a provision for such intercession which Allah SWT would
permit for His bondmen, to whom-so-ever He will and for whom-soever He wills.
[From tafseer, Tadabbur-e-Quran]
2.
An Insight Into Islam
230
“Now have ye come unto Us solitarily as We did create you at the
first, and ye have left behind you, all that We bestowed upon you,
and We behold not with you those your intercessors, of whom ye
claimed that they possessed a share in you. Now is the bond
between you severed, and that which ye presumed hath failed
you.” [Surah Al-Anaam (6- The cattle) verse 95]
Tafseer: Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, in this
verse, Allah SWT has addressed to those who are not yet present or
the scene of future, i.e. The scene of the Day of Resurrection in a
present tense, so as to draw a real picture of that day with its
fearfulness in front of you, so that you may realize its reality, as if
the dooms day has occurred and they are being addressed. It is
said unto those idolaters that see for your selves that you have
come to Us alone, as you were created for the first time, without
any resources and without any possessions you had in the world.
Neither you have with you the wealth and material that We
bestowed upon you and on the basis of which you used to proudly
show it off, nor We find with you the intercessors and the partners
unto whom you considered as Our share holders and whom you
expected that they would help you as against Us!
In this verse, the word “as We did create you at the first”,
indicates towards the fact that when a person is born, he is virtually
a chunk of flesh, practically devoid of all sorts of capabilities.
Thereafter Allah SWT inducts and develops all sorts of abilities and
bestows His bounties, awards resources, wealth and materials and
makes him owner of all that is awarded to him, which He has
destined for him to test and to see whether, after having received
all these grants, he becomes Allah’s grateful and thanks giver or
ingrate or ungrateful, thankless and booster. Then a day i.e. the Day
of Judgement comes when he comes, or rather brought in Allah
An Insight Into Islam
231
SWT’s court, empty handed without any assests, wealth,
companions or without any intercessors, on the basis of which he
has been boasting in this world.
Further, the word, “is the bond between you severed?” means
that those whom you presumed that they are your intercessors
unto Allah, had in fact no such power and thus will disappear and
will not have any connection or contact with you.
[From tafseer, Tadabbur-e-Quran]
3.
“And in the day when the Hour riseth the unrighteous will
despair. There will be none to intercede for them of those whom
they made equal with Allah, and they will reject their partners
(whom they ascribed unto Him).” [Surah Al-Rome (30-The
Romans) verse 12, 13]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written in his
tafseer Tadabbur e –Quran, that, in this verse Allah SWT has
revealed that, on the Day of Resurrection when the reality will be
revealed and the unrighteous will find with despair that all those on
whom they depended with certainity that they are their
intercessors unto Allah, will reject their worship unto them, and will
become their opponents. They will be dumbstruck and desperate to
find that those whom they worshipped beside Allah, the entire life
long, that none of them is their intercessor unto Allah.
Further the word that “And they will reject their partners,”
means that in this world, for whose defence, the unrighteous used
to roll their sleeves to fight for with everyone, they will find on that
An Insight Into Islam
232
day that they will refuse to recognize them and will refuse that they
ever worshipped them besides Allah. It is revealed at a number of
places in the Glorious Quran that at different stages the idolaters
will adopt different attitudes. Sometimes they will call them for
help, sometimes such stages will also come when they would refuse
plainly that they were ever worshipped or the unrighteous
themselves will deny before Allah SWT that they ever worshipped
anyone else other than Allah or they ever attributed any partners
unto Allah. In the state of frustration and worries, they will try to do
whatever they deem fit in such situation, but the Day of Judgement
is not that place where any falsehood could withstand. It is that
place where only the truth prevails. Herein also the mode of
description is that the description of the future act is described as if
it is being described about what has happened in the past. It is
because the addressees (the mankind) think that the Day of
Judgement which is described here, is far away and the addressor
or the narrator i.e. Allah SWT describes or presents it as if it is the
thing of the past. This attitude is also described at several places in
Glorious Quran about the description of the Day of Resurrection or
the Day of Judgement as a thing of the past.
This type of attitude of describing the future act as that of
the past in the Quran is due to the fact that, Allah SWT is Knower of
the past, present and the future, and as such He describes the
future also as that of the act of past or present so as to warn.
[From tafseer Tadabbur-e-Quran]
4.
Allah SWT has described the rules for intercession, which have been
revealed clearly in various Surahs (chapters). This verse of surah Alzumar is also one of them:
An Insight Into Islam
233
“Or choose they intercessors other than Allah? Say: what! Even
though they have power over nothing and have no intelligence?
Say: unto Allah belongeth all intercession. His is the Sovereignty of
the heavens and the earth. And afterward unto Him ye will be
brought back. And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of
those who believe not in the Hereafter are repelled, and when
those (whom they worship) beside Him are mentioned behold!
They are glad.” [Surah Al-Zumar (39- The Troops) verse 43 to 45]
Tafseer: Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that the
verse starts like a question of the sort of exclamation and blaming
that, do these ignorant people have taken intercessors other than
Allah SWT as against Him, in spite of the facts clearly revealed to
them, presuming that, if Allah SWT orders to punish them or
unleashes torment upon them, their intercessors would come
forward and save them by their intercession? It is further said, ask
them, even though their intercessors have no power or control over
anything, nor do they have knowledge or wisdom, even then, do
they expect that they will be their intercessor unto Allah? This
means, no one except Allah SWT, has the right (to permit) and so
far as the knowledge is concerned, no one else except Him, holds
the capacity to add or increase anything in Allah’s knowledge:
specifically the idols or the dead saints buried in the graves upon
whom they are banking, have no reality nor can they have any
knowledge.
An Insight Into Islam
234
After this, it is said, let these ignorants know that all
intercession rests with Allah SWT alone. No one can dare to open
his mouth to intercede unto Him, without His permission. Even
after being given the permission, he can open his mouth only for
whom he is permitted,and he would speak the truth only. There
would be no chance to speak false or untrue. All these conditions
have been revealed in detail very clearly in the Quran. Those who
are in the wrong impression that what so ever their deeds may be,
their gods would certainly save them from Allah’s grip, would see
the truth on the Day of Resurrection.
Further it is said the domain of the skies and the earth is the
Sovereignty and its governance are all under Allah SWT’s control
and at the end everyone would be brought back unto Him alone.
Neither anyone else is a slightest share holder in His domain nor
there is going to be other Lord ever.
After this, the reason to say that and “when Allah alone is
mentioned the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter
are repelled, and when those (whom they worship) beside Him are
mentioned behold! They are glad”, is because this is the indication
of the greatest cause of the base and origin of the existence of the
intercession. Because the Day of Resurrection is the Day of Allah’s
complete justice, Judgement and the awarding of rewards and
punishments. By agreeing to this fact, heavy responsibilities levie on
the mankind, and those who want to shirk these responsibilities,
they take shelter in the guise of intercessions and idolatry. Neither
they have the courage nor the capacity to act upon the liabilities
and demands of “Eeman” or belief of Islam, nor they are prepared
to put restrictions or curb the wishes of their lust. That is why they
are not believers in the Hereafter in the first place and even if they
believe, they invent the belief of their self styled intercessions and
in their belief they think that they have thus saved themselves from
any torment or punishment from Allah. According to their belief,
their entire confidence rests on their intercession. As we have
written in the tafseer of surah Al Baqara, verse 255 (the verse of
The Throne) that the base of this belief of such persons is that they
are confident in their belief that their so called partners of Allah
An Insight Into Islam
235
have got such power and status unto Allah that they themselves
can go forward before Allah and intercede whatever they want and
for whom so ever they want and Allah will also definetly accept
their such intercession in His love for them, honouring their
demands. The fact is that neither there is any such person who
holds such a status, nor it is possible to be so. On the contrary,
nobody can dare to even open his mouth to utter anything without
His permission.
This is why when Allah’s Unity or Tauheed is mentioned, their
hearts sink, and they are repelled, because the picture of the Day of
Judgement appears in front of their eyes with horrer and all
fearfulness, but when the name of those whom they worship
beside Allah is also mentioned, they become happy and relaxed,
because in this belief, they get the license to spend their life free
from the restrictions of the fear of Hereafter. This reveals rather
proves that this false believe of intercession by so called partners
unto Allah, is the door to shirk or over look the responsibilities of
the betterment of the Hereafter.
It is further said in the verse 46 that, “Say: O Allah! Creator of
the heavens and the earth! Knower of the invisible and the visible!
Thou wilt judge between Thy slaves concerning that wherein they
used to differ.”
(From tafseer Tadabbur-e-Quran)
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written in the marginal tafseer of
verse 109 & 110 of surah “Ta-Ha” that, the reason for Allah SWT’s
fixation of rule to intercession is based on the fact that except Allah
SWT no one else can know how big is a sinner or what sorts of sins
one has committed, and whether he is eligible for intercession or
not? That is why Allah alone is the authority to decide as to who is
eligible to get intercession from the Prophets, the saints, the
Martyrs and other righteous persons.
5.
An Insight Into Islam
236
“On the Day when We shall gather the righteous unto the
Beneficent, a goodly company. And drive the guilty unto Hell, a
weary herd. They will have no power of intercession, except him
who hath made a covenant with his Lord.” [Surah Maryam (19Mary) verse 85 to 87]
Tafseer: As for those, about whom it is mentioned in this verse
that, no one else can intercede except those who have made a
covenant or promise with his Lord, different scholars have different
versions.
Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that they are Prophets and the
Martyrs. Moulana Salah Uddin Yousuf has written that they are
righteous believers and those who fear from Allah. Moulana
Shabbir Ahmed Usmani has written that they are Allah SWT’s
nearest angels, Prophets, martyrs,, righteous believers and those
who worshipped Allah alone in Unity. But in every case, who-soever would be permitted to intercede, he could intercede only for
him, for whom Allah SWT has permitted. They cannot deviate the
minutest from the permission awarded to them and only as per
Allah SWT’s will.
Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written in the commentary
of this verse that, gathered means, the righteous and God fearing
persons would be gathered with great respect unto Allah SWT, in
the manner an ambassador or messenger, is respectfully taken unto
a king. Similarly the righteous and God fearing believers would be
gathered unto Allah SWT, as guests of honour, respectfully. And
drive the guilty means, like driving the thirsty camels to the well.
Similarly the guilty folks herd would be driven into the hell.
An Insight Into Islam
237
Thereafter it is said, except those who have made a covenant
i.e. only those people can intercede who have taken a promise from
Allah SWT. This exception is a negative for those guilty who are
banking upon their own falsely assumed intercession. So it is said
that when the righteous and God fearing bondmen of Allah SWT
would be gathered with great respect and regard, the guilty folks
would be herded like thirsty camels towards hell. On the Day, their
presumed intercessors would have no power of intercession.
As for those who would be given this power or the right,
would be the prophets, martyrs and the righteous persons whom
Allah SWT has promised, as has been revealed at various places in
the Quran. This is a sort of reward or a bounty bestowed by Allah
SWT to honour those whom He deemed befitting to honour. They
would also intercede only after His permission and only for those
whom He has permitted for. Since all this would be within Allah’s
Divine Law, it is a reality. They would say only the truth. Neither
they can make the truth as falsehood nor they can make falsehood
as truth, nor is it apt to do so after they being awarded that status
by Allah SWT.
As for those who have spent a sinister life and in
disobedience of Allah SWT or although they were only name sake
believers but spent the entire life in disobedience of Allah and His
Prophet, would not be entitled for any intercession.
After knowing all the details and the terms and conditions
fixed by Allah SWT for intercession, as revealed in the Glorious
Quran, and described in detail in the above paragraphs, it cannot be
ruled out that the sinners cannot be given the license to commit
sins banking on falsely assumed intercession, nor they can escape
from the torments. Only those persons who have spent their life in
righteous belief, obeying Allah and His prophet, reforming
themselves, but due to neglect, ignorance or overcome by
sentiments, they committed some mistakes along with doing good
deeds and repented, such persons only expect Allah SWT’s Mercy
and can expect that they may be entitled for intercession of the
Prophet p.b.u.h. and would be forgiven by Allah SWT.
An Insight Into Islam
238
The present Muslim community:- The condition of the
majority of the present Muslim community is not much different
from the Jews. Neither they offer ‘salah” namaz daily worship
regularly 5 times a day, nor they obey Allah and His Prophet’s
preachings and instead of this, they follow in the footsteps of their
forefathers, and indulge in idolatry and “bidaats” i.e., adopt new
inventions in Divine Laws, which is illegitimate. In spite of doing all
these disobedience and indiscipline, they proudly claim that they
will hold the apron of the Prophet, and he will intercede unto Allah
SWT and take them to the gardens of heaven. Rather they consider
that just being a follower of the Prophet p.b.u.h without doing any
good deeds, is sufficient for their salvation or forgiveness. Let them
know that in surah Al-Nisa (4-women) verse 123, it is revealed that
“It (forgiveness) will not be in accordance with your desires, nor
the desires of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians). He
who doeth wrong will have the recompense thereof, and will not
find against Allah any protecting friend or helper.”
6.
“No intercession availeth with him except for him whom He
permitteth. Yet, when fear is banished from their hearts, they say:
what is that your Lord said? They say: The Truth. And He is
Sublime, the Great.” [Surah Saba (34-saba) verse 23]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, this
would be the condition of those angels who were given the
permission for intercession, that they would be shivering with fear,
like all other creatures, on the Day of Judgement, that they will not
be able to realize as to what is going on, leave aside the
assumptions of the idolaters that their intercessors like angels,
An Insight Into Islam
239
saints etc can come forward of their own and intercede unto Allah
for them. When gradually the fear from their hearts is banished,
they would ask each other as to what their Lord has said. They
would say that He has ordered the Truth. [From Tadabbur-e-Quran]
Quoting reference from Ibne-Kaseer and Ibne-jareer,
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf have written that whenever Allah SWT
speaks (inspires) about any order, then all the angels present on the
sky start shivering with fear and they get almost fainted. After
regaining the senses they ask each other what your Lord has said.?
Then those angels who are nearer of His Throne intimate the
message to other angels and they tell those angels who are below
them, and so on the message is passed on to the angels of the first
sky.
Proving wrong about conception of the idolaters that the angels
would come forward of their own and intercede for them, it is
revealed as follows:
7.
“And they esteem not Allah as He hath the right to be esteemed,
when the whole earth is His handful on the Day of Resurrection,
and the heavens are rolled in His right hand. Glorified is He and
High Exalted from all that they ascribe as partner (unto Him). And
An Insight Into Islam
240
(when) the trumpet is blown, and all who are in the heavens and
the earth swoon away, except him whom Allah willeth. Then it is
blown a second time, and behold them standing waiting!”
[Surah AL-Zumar (39-The Troops) verse 67&68]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that the
correct conception of the description of the Day of Resurrection is
not possible, but both these verses describe the same situation. As
such, if one tries to understand the points under discussion, in the
light of these two verses, it is revealed that, when the first trumpet
would be blown, all the creatures of the skies and the earth will fall
down fainted, except only those whom Allah SWT wills to save.
These people have been described in surah “al-Ambia (21-The
Prophets) verse 104 that, “The supreme horror will not grieve
them, and the angels will welcome them, (saying) : This is your
Day which ye were promised.”
And then, when the second trumpet would be blown, then
everyone would get up standing, waiting and dumbstruck,
astonishingly they will stare at each other thinking what has
happened and what is going to happen further? It seems at this
stage, the angels will enquire with each other saying, what your
Lord has ordered? This question reveals their astonishment and
their fearfulness, not the daringness as described by the idoalters
that their intercessors would come forward of their own self and
would intercede for whomsoever they want. Keep aside the
intercession, the situation would be so tense that no one will be in
complete senses and they would ask each other as to what their
Lord has ordered. The reply would be, whatever has been ordered
is totally Truth. And this reply would be from those, whom Allah
SWT has saved or exempted from the grief of the “supreme
Horror”.
When this is the fact and reality, just imagine the fate of those who
are banking upon the so called imaginary intercession!
Then it is said, Glorified is He and High Exalted from all that
they ascribe as partners unto Him. No one can even open his mouth
An Insight Into Islam
241
to utter a word without His permission, nor anyone can approach
near to Him, beyond the fixed distance line. Among the angels,
Gibraeel A.S (angel Gabriel) is the highest ranked angel, the most
powerful and most trusted of all the angels. But as for his reach
unto Allah SWT is there, he is also helpless to go beyond, “sidratulmuntaha” i.e., the line of farthest fixed distance. And if he or
anyone else tries to move beyond this, equal to a distance of the
thickness of a hair, his feathers would be burnt, then how a
mankind can imagine to approach close unto Him?
8.
“They worship beside Allah that which neither hurteth them nor
profiteth them, and they say: these are our intercessors with Allah.
Say would ye inform Allah of (something) that He knoweth not in
the heavens or in the earth? Praised be He and High Exalted above
all ye associate (with Him)! [Surah Younus (10-Jonah) verse 18]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that, it is
revealed in this verse that Allah SWT is capable and sufficient to
reward His obedients and punish the disobedient. These idolaters
worship those beside Allah, who have no power to cause any profit
or any harm. When Allah SWT removes their hardship or bestows
His grants on them they think that Allah has given them these,
because of the intercession in this world and similarly they can
An Insight Into Islam
242
intercede unto Allah in the Hereafter also, which is totally baseless
and false. As has been revealed at various places in Quran, the
entire power of intercession rests with Allah Alone and with His
permission only. Yet, do these idolaters think that imaginary
intercessors exist? or are they informing Allah SWT about this,
which they think that exists and that Allah is not aware about their
existence, which is there in the skies and the earth and Allah is not
aware of it? Let the idolaters know that their assumptions are
baseless and they will see it on the Day of Resurrection. Allah SWT
is Praised and High Exalted above all they ascribe partners unto
him.
CHAPTER – 39
WAY OF APPROACH UNTO ALLAH (WASEELAH).
SEEKING ANYONE EXCEPT ALLAH’S APPROACH IS IDOLATRY
1.
“O ye who believe! Be mindful of your duty unto Allah, and seek
the way of approach unto Him, and strive in His way in order that
ye may succeed.” [surah AL-Maa-e-da (5-The Table spread)verse
35]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that in
Arabic “ittaqullah” means literally it is be fearing from Allah i.e., to
comply with complete steadily the orders and guard the limitations
enjoined by Allah SWT and never to do against it, and be fearing
from the result of doing against it.
Thereafter it is said seek the way of approach unto Him. The
word “elaihi” in Arabic means it is insisted that the approach unto
An Insight Into Islam
243
Him should be sought in the way prescribed by Him only i.e., by
abiding all His commandments, obeying Him and His messenger and
be fearing from the results of His disobedience.
The connection between Allah SWT and His bondmen and
the way of approach unto him is the “rope from Allah” as described
in verse 104 of surah Al-e-Imran (3-The family of Imran) as “and
hold the rope of Allah fast.” And that means hold fast the Book of
Allah i.e., the Quran and His Divine Law. Holding these fast means
believing these with heart and strictly obeying, acting upon these is
the only way to seek approach unto Allah.
This verse is a strict warning for those who become careless
about obeying Allah and His Divine law, and seek the way of
approach unto Allah through others, other than Him, worship them
to please them and take them as their intercessors unto Allah, for
their salvation or success in the Hereafter or to save them from
Allah’s torments. What a false belief is this and what a false support
that they are banking upon is.
Thereafter it is said to strive in His way in order that you
may succeed. The word “jihad” in Arabic means “fight against” but
its meaning is not limited to that alone. It has wast meaning, and
here it means that every effort and every action that is rendered to
restore and guard the compliance of all the commandments of
Allah SWT and His Divine Law, and its implementation and the
efforts rendered to obtain Allah SWT pleasure is “jihad”. Whether
this is by the means of sword or by means of any other powers or
abilities and with other resources and mean (even with pen by
preaching) it is a practical proof of “seeking way of approach unto
Allah”. that is one who seeks the way of approach unto Him in
reality keeps himself active in His way every moment of his life.
Some more elaboration about seeking way of approach unto
Allah SWT also revealed in verse 57 of surah “Bani Israel” (this is
written after the tafseer of this verse).
[From tafseer Tadabbur-e-Quran]
An Insight Into Islam
244
Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that the word
“waseela” in Arabic means, that the efforts and the activities
rendered to obtain the way to approach near or approach unto. So
here seek way of approach unto Allah means do such deeds by
which you get Allah’s pleasure and be nearer of His Mercy and
blessings. Imam Shokai has said that, “in fact the word waseela”
which means seeking the way of approach fixes appropriately on
the fearfulness of Allah and other righteous deeds, by doing which
the bondmen of Allah get way of approach unto Allah.” Similarly
abstaining and keeping away from the forbidden and illegitimates
also helps attain the way of approach unto Allah SWT but the
illiterates and ignorant leave aside the genuine proceedure and
take those dead saints buried in the graves as their intercessors as
their way of approach unto Allah, and worship the graves. There is
no base of such things in the “Shariah’ or Divine law.
In several hadees the place of “praised estate”, or “maqam –emahmood” or a promise indicated by Allah SWT in verse 79 of surah
“Bani Israel” that, “it may be that thy Lord will raise thee to a
praised estate,” is also reffered as “waseela” a place that would be
awarded to Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h. in the gardens of heaven.
About this, the prophet has said that who so ever supplicates
(makes dua) after the call of prayer (azaan) for me praying unto
Allah SWT to award me the praised estate,(maqaam-e-mahmood)
Allah SWT has promised, He would award me as intercessor for
him, unto Allah SWT (from The books of hadees of Sahih Buqari and
Muslim).
Allama Ibne Kaseer has also quoted this “dua” in the tafseer of
this verse.
Caution:- Those who have considered or taken those dead persons
(saints etc) burried in the graves as their way of approach unto
Allah or they think that by merely giving the reference of the names
of those saints in supplication unto Allah, their supplication is
accepted or that they would get salvation or forgiveness in the
Hereafter, they are under grave misconception. Let them know
that, even in the worldly affairs, if they want their desired work to
An Insight Into Islam
245
be got done, they have to take a recommendation from the higher
authorities than those with whom they have work. As such the
reference of anyone else other that Allah SWT also cannot be given.
As for intercession unto Allah SWT, we have read in detail in the
concerned chapter. As such the only way of approach unto Allah
SWT is by obeying Allah and His messenger and by abiding the
Divine Law and be fearing from the results of disobedience.
2.
“Say: Cry unto those (saints and angels) whom ye assume
(to be gods) beside Him, yet they have no power to rid you of
misfortune nor to change. Those unto whom they cry seek the way
of approach to their Lord, which of them shall be the nearest: they
hope for His Mercy and they fear His doom. Lo! The doom of thy
Lord is to be shunned.” [Surah Bani Israel (17- The children of
Israel) verses 56 & 57]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that in this
verse, besides Him means the angels, saints, idols, or their photos
whom they worship, or Prophets Uzeer AS and Eesa AS (Jesus)
whom the Jews and the Christians call as son of God and believe
that they posses the qualities that of being a Lord, or those jinn’s
who converted to Islam whom the idolaters used to worship. That is
they did not worship them directly but they used to cry unto them
as a way of approach unto Allah, offer them consecrated offerings
An Insight Into Islam
246
and give them the respect that is a due that of Allah. All this is
worshiping them. That is why it is said in this verse that those
whom they cry unto, they themselves seek the way of approach to
their Lord that which of them shall be nearest, and they hope for
the Mercy and fear from His doom. It becomes clear from this fact
that those whom they worshipped were not the lifeless objects like
statues or idols but some of them were righteous persons,
prophets, saints, and jinn’s, about whom it is revealed in this verse
that they have no power to get rid you of misfortune nor to change.
They themselves seek way of approach unto Allah by doing good
deeds and obeying Him and His messenger. Only this is “wasila” or
way of approach unto Allah, which the Quran has revealed.
It is not that which the grave worshippers say that, make
consecrated offerings at the graves of saints in their names, cover
their graves with decorated clothes, organize fairs at the graves
annually and seek help from them as a way of approach unto Allah.
All these are idolatry and great “shirk”. May Allah SWT save every
Muslim from such acts.
3.
“Surely the pure religion is for Allah only. And those who choose
protecting friends beside Him (say) : we worship them only that
they may bring us near unto Allah. Lo! Allah will judge between
them concerning that where in they differ. Lo! Allah guideth not
An Insight Into Islam
247
him who is a liar, an ingrate.’ [Surah AL-zumar (39-The Troops)
verse 3]
Tafseer:- Please see the detailed commentary (tafseer) of
this verse in chapter 19 at sl. no 2 of this book. However briefly, it is
clearly revealed in this verse also that their belief of banking upon
the so called protecting friends is absolutely wrong and their act of
doing so is idolatry, and they are not the way of approach unto
Allah.
CHAPTER – 40
IDOL WORSHIP IS “SHIRK” (IDOLATRY).
Up till now, what all the kinds of infidelity and idolatry
have been described are found among the Scripture holders
including Muslims, who all say they believe Allah SWT as their Lord
and yet they worship several others besides Him. As we have read
earlier that the nation of Noah AS had initially described the good
deeds of their dead saints, Wad, Suwa, Yaghooth, Yauq, and Nasr,
as their remembrance, then the satan prepared their photos and
gave it to them to keep in front of them while remembering them.
Then slowly they started worshipping the photos and replaced it
with the status of those saints. That is how the first idol worship
started. Similarly during the period of prophet Ibrahim AS
(Abraham) also the idol worship was at its peak. During the period
of Prophet Moosa AS (Mosses), cow calf worship started vigorously.
During the period of our prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h also, the
pagan Arabs worshiped idols.
Idols were placed even in the Grand Mosque of Kaba, which were
broken and removed from the Grand Mosque by our Prophet
p.b.u.h after conquering the town of Mecca. A brief description of
all these in the light of revelations made in the Quran are given
below.
Besides the scripture holders, there are several sections of
people or religions like Hindu, Sikh, Buddhist, Jain and many others
who worship idols and follow the books written by their founders.
An Insight Into Islam
248
The list is long, and we do not want to go in much detail. These
people worship living human beings, jinn, satans, and animals like
tiger, elephant, monkey, rat and what not to describe their worship.
The down troddenness of their moral and belief can be judged from
the fact that they worship the human genitals or sex organs of male
and female.
Of course! Allah SWT is the Reckoner, and He will definetly take
account of all that they do.
We have read under chapter 17 about the idol worship of the
nation of Prophet Noah AS vide surah Noah (71-Noah) verse 21
to 24. The description of the idol worship about the nation of
prophet Ibrahim AS (Abraham) is as follows:
1.
“When he (prophet Ibrahim) said unto his father and his folk: what
are these images unto which ye pay devotion? They said: we
found our fathers worshippers of them. He said: verily ye and your
fathers were in plain error.” [Surah AL-Ambia (21-The prophets)
verse 52 to 54]
Tafseer:- Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written that in
Arabic the word “tamaseel” is the plural of the word ‘tamseel’
which means exactly as it is copy of anything like or replica, stone
statue or drawing photo on paper or wall etc and here it means the
An Insight Into Islam
249
stone statues of their gods, they made and worshipped. And the
word “aakef” in Arabic means, devotedly and staunchly and
compulsorily sitting bowing down. From this word only the word of
“etekaf” in Arabic is derived, wherein the devoted and staunch
Muslim believers sit in the mosques during the holy month of
Ramzan, praying Allah SWT with extra devotion. Here it means, the
idolaters used to sit before statues of their gods in the same
manner as that of the believers do for Allah SWT. Unfortunately this
sort of worshipping of graves and saints and devotedly and
staunchly sitting there on is also most commonly found among
Muslims in the present period also. May Allah save us from such
things (Ameen).
Prophet Ibrahim AS’s father was a stone carver. He used to carve
stone statues and his folks used to worship them. Allah SWT has
bestowed wisdom on Ibrahim AS from the childhood itself and
further bestowed the Prophet hood also upon him. He found that
they were worshipping them as their god and offering consecrated
offerings to the statues that were carved with their own hands. He
also found and noted that the idols were neither capable to eat the
offerings made unto them, nor they can move their hands and feet,
nor they are capable to speak or listen. As such he asked the same
thing from those people as to why they worship such a thing that
they carve from their own hands? Neither they can move or listen
nor speak? The folks said, we found our forefathers worshipping
them. Then Prophet Ibrahim AS said, then certainly your forefathers
were plain astray and misguided, in fact your Lord is Allah, He
whose Sovereignty is the skies and the earth, and who has created
your forefathers and all that is there in the skies and the earth. They
refused to accept the truth and said we will stone you to death if
you continue to speak ill of our gods.
It is further revealed in this surah that Ibrahim AS said swearing
by Allah that when you people will go away turning your backs, I
will play a trick with your gods. Then, when the entire people of the
nation went out of the city to celebrate the feast, Ibrahim AS
pretended of his illness and remained in his house. After all of them
left the city, he went into the idol house and addressing them said,
An Insight Into Islam
250
“why don’t you eat anything lying before you? Why don’t you speak
anything? Not getting any reply from them, he took a hammer and
started breaking them. Leaving the biggest among them, he broke
and disfigured all the rest of the idols and placed the hammer in the
hands of the biggest idol, he returned to his house.
When all of them returned from the feast, they found that all
of their deities are broken. They said, “There is some very cruel
person who did all this mischief” some of them said it could be the
job of a young man whose name is Ibrahim. He alone speaks ill of
our gods”. As such he was brought before them and was
questioned about that. Ibrahim said “the bigger idol has done all
this. If all these broken statues can speak then ask them as to who
has done this? He said so only to make them feel ashamed and to
realize that the one who can neither speak nor defend himself, then
how could he be God? At the reply of Ibrahim, they stared at each
other, being speechless and reply less and said one another among
themselves that in fact they themselves are cruel and astray who
worship such things that who cannot even hold the hand, leave
aside defend the one who attempted to end their lives. Then how
they are justified to be worshiped? And you also know how do they
speak? i.e., they are absolutely unable to speak. When they were
compelled to accept their inability to ask their deities to speak out
the ordeal metted to them, expressing dismay and grief over their
wisdom, Ibrahim sealed his argument and said, “Alas! Shame to you
and to those whom you worship beside Allah SWT, who can neither
cause you any benefit nor cause any harm to anyone.” He proved
their wrong doing and being going astray in such a manner that
they become speechless. But due to their rigidness for wrong doing
and adamancy, their hearts and minds were deprived of the
guidance of the truth and sealed due to their disobedience, they did
not accept the truth. Instead of repenting from the idolatry they
planned to take revenge from Ibrahim, and defending their deities
and gods, they started preparations to throw Ibrahim in a huge fire.
They burnt such a huge bonfire that it became difficult even to
reach near it due to the extensive flames and heat. At that time the
satan reached to help them. He suggested bringing a wooden plank
An Insight Into Islam
251
and tying it with a rubber band or ropes and tying the ends of the
rubber bands to a fixed support on ground away from the fire.
Make Ibrahim to sit on it and pull the plank to stretch the rubber
bands with force and leave it. Due to the spring action Ibrahim was
thrown into bonfire.But Allah SWT has commanded the fire, “We
said: O fire, be coolness and peace for Ibrahim.” (verse 69 of surah
AL-Ambiya). Thus Allah SWT saved Ibrahim and later on bestowed
Prophethood upon him and he became a revered Prophet and
made him, the flag bearer of the “Tauheed” (Unity) for the entire
world and declared him as Allah’s friend. May Allah SWT shower
peace upon him (Ameen).
2.
“Have ye thought upon Al-Lat and Al-Uzza, and Manat
the third, the other? Are yours the males (sons) and His the
females (daughters)? That indeed were an unfair division! They
are but names which ye have named, ye and your fathers, for
which Allah hath revealed no warrant. They follow but a guess
and that which (they) themselves desire. And now the guidance
from their Lord hath come unto them.” [Surah Al-Najm (53-The
star) verse 19 to 23]
An Insight Into Islam
252
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that in this verse
Allah SWT is scolding the idolaters i.e. the Pagan Arabs that they are
worshipping the idols besides Allah, and as Prophet Ibrahim
Khaleel-Ullah has constructed the holy Kaba at the command of
Allah SWT similarly the Pagan Arabs have constructed similar
worship houses for their false deities. Lat was a white, decorated
engraved stone, over which a dome was constructed. Costly
clothing covers were offered to cover it. Consecrated offerings were
made and priest’s guards and other security people were appointed
to look after the shrine. This was the worship house of the residents
of the “Taaef” and the tribe of “Saqeeq” was appointed as priests,
caretaker and custodian of this shrine. Except the tribe of Quraish
these Pagan Arabs used to feel proud over all others. Ibne – Jareer
has written that these people derived the word Lat from the word
“Allah, considering (May Allah forgive us) female form (or wife) of
Allah SWT. Allah SWT is Glorified of what all they ascribe as His
partners. In another version it is pronounced as Latt, which means
the one who dissolves (sattu powder an ingredient of various
stimulants). It was because they said, there was a righteous
bondman of Allah who used to dissolve “sattu” powder, in water
and used to serve it to the Hajj pilgrims during the days of Hajj
every year. After his death, people started devotedly sitting at his
grave and gradually they started worshipping his grave.
Similarly Uzza is derived from Allah SWT’s name Azeez,
which is one of His qualitative names. It means the most powerful
whom no one can over power. From this word Azeez the female
form of Him i.e. Uzza is derived. It is said that in khalfaan there was
a tree, over which a dome was erected and named it as Uzza, and it
was worshipped. Some people say that a female form of devil used
to appear on some trees and she was worshipped. This was the very
special idol of the tribe Quraish of the area “Banu Kanana.”
Manat was situated in Masallal, near Qadeed, in between
Makkah and Madina. In the days of ignorance, the tribes of Awos
and Khazraj used to pay great respect to this idol. From this place
only they used to don “Ehram” while going to perform Hajj
pilgrimage. Although there were many more such shrines and idols
An Insight Into Islam
253
which the pagan Arabs used to worship but these three idols were
respected and revered more. That is why these three are described
here. They also used to circumbvate (go around) there, as is done in
the Tawaaf of the Grand Mosque (Kaba) and they also used to
sacrifice animals in the names of those deities. Since the blood of
the animals sacrificed there flows, the name manat is said to have
been derived from it, as manat also means “flowing”.
In spite of worshipping these idols, the Pagan Arabs were also
confident and agreed the greatness reverence and the forbiddance
of Kaba. They used to call it as Masjid-e-Ibrahim, and used to give it
due respect.
[Exactly the same situation is there even now among muslims at
almost all places in the world. For example in the city of Hyderabad
there is a shrine named Jhangeer peeran dargah, where goats are
sacrificed and another is Ujaale Shah Dargah, where cocks are
sacrificed.]
It is further quoted in tafseer ibne Kaseer from seerat ibne-Ishaaq
that the Quraish and Banu- Kanana were the priests of Uzza, which
was situated in Naqla. Its care taker and custodian was the tribe of
Banu-Shaibaan, which was a branch of tribe Saleem and they had
good relations with the tribe Banu-Hasham. After conquering
Makkah, our Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h deputed Khaled bin
Waleed RAA to break this idol Uzza, who broke the idol into pieces
and went on uttering, “O Uzza! I disbelieve you, I am not of those
who glorify you, I believe that Allah SWT has destructed your pride
to the earth. This statue was erected over 3 babool trees and a
dome was erected over it. These trees were cut down and the
dome was destroyed and he returned back and reported it to the
prophet. The Prophet p.b.u.h said you have done nothing, go back
again (and see). Khaled bin Waleed went there again and found that
the guards and the service men there showed great cleverness to
misguide the people and shouted loud slogans of O Uzza O Uzza!
Then Khaled bin Waleed RAA saw that a stark (complete) naked
women whose hair were striven (scattered) was putting dust on her
head. He took out his sword and slashed her into two pieces in a
An Insight Into Islam
254
single stroke and killed her. Then he returned to the Prophet
P.b.u.h and reported, then he said “she was the Uzza”.
Lat was the idol of the tribe “Saqeeq” which was in “Taaef”.
The care and custody was with the tribe Banu-Mu-a-tab. After
conquering Makkah, the Prophet p.b.u.h sent Mugheera bin Sha-aba RAA, Abu Sufiyan RAA, and Saqar bin Harab RAA to destroy this
idol. They destroyed and raised it to ground and constructed a
mosque in its place.
Manat was the idol of the tribes Aoos and Khazraj and of the like
minded people. This was located towards Masallal, at the sea shore
in a place called Qadeed. Here the Prophet p.b.u.h sent Abu-Sufiyan
RAA who broke the idol into pieces and destroyed it.
Similarly there were several idols installed by the Pagan
Arabs in the Grand Mosque of Kaaba itself, which were destroyed
by our Prophet p.b.u.h after conquering Makkah. (From tafseer Ibne
Kaseer)
3.
“And the folk of Moses, after (he had left them) choose a calf (for
worship) made out of their ornaments, of saffron hue [A body, but
as the word is the Arabic “jasad” can only mean a body of flesh
and blood, the meaning “saffron coloured” better fits the context.
An Insight Into Islam
255
(M.M Pickthall.)], which gave a lowing sound. Saw them not, that
it spoke not unto them nor guided them to anyway? They choose
it, and became wrong doers.” [Surah Al-a-Raaf (7-the heights)
verse 148]
Tafseer:- In this verse, it is briefly revealed that the folk of
Moosa A.S worshipped calf made out of melting their ornaments,
after he left them and went to the mount of “Toor”. A complete
sequence of this is revealed in surah “Ta-ha”. A detailed description
as given in tafseer Ibne- Kaseer is as follows;
After Pharaoh and his army were drowned in the river and
Moosa AS and his folks were saved, they reached beyond the other
bank of the river. While proceeding further, they reached at a place
where they saw some people staunchly sitting in front of statues
and worshipping the idols. Seeing this, the children of Israel i.e. the
folks of Moosa A.S (as they were called) said, (as revealed in surah
7- The heights, verse 138 to 140) “O Mosses! Make for us a god
even as they have gods. He said you are ignorant folks who know
not.Lo! as for these, their way will be destroyed and all that they
are doing is in vain. He said, Shall I seek for you a god other than
Allah, when He has favoured you above all creatures?”
There after Allah SWT commanded Moosa A.S to observe fasts
for 30 days, there after added 10 days and thus it became complete
40 days, and thereafter he was called on the mount of “Toor”. Since
Moosa AS was observing fast daily continuously for 40 days, he
rushed hurriedly for the mount of Toor appointing his brother
Haroon A.S as successors for the folks. When he reached there in a
hurry Allah SWT enquired him for his hurriedness, where upon he
said, ‘I hurried up only to gain your pleasure.” Allah SWT said “after
you left your folk, I have put your folks in trial. A new temptation
has developed and they have started worshipping calf. Saamery has
made the calf and he has put the folks on its worship.
It, so happened that, before Pharaoh (Firaoon) and his folks were
drowned, the people of Bani Israel have borrowed some
ornaments from them and when they saw that they have drowned,
An Insight Into Islam
256
they were sad that they cannot return the ornaments. Saamery
frightened them by saying that if they keep the ornaments with
them; they may have to face some trouble or torment. He
suggested burning them.
Saamery was the resident of Bajarma and his nation worshipped
the calf. His heart was also filled with the love for calf worship. [As
it has been revealed in surah AL-Baqara (2-the cow) verse 93 that,..
“and (worship of) the calf was made to sink into their hearts,
because of their rejection (of the covenant).”]. He has expressed
believe (in Islam) to the people of Bani Israel. His name was Moosa
bin Zafar. In another quote it is said that he was Kirmani, and he
was resident of a habitat called Samara. That is why he was called a
Saamery. When the angel Gabriel (Jibraeel AS) came with the
commandment of Allah SWT to sink Pharaoh and his folks, Saamery
saw him, and picked up a fistful of soil from below the foot of his
horse and kept it safe. At that time he had thought that he should
pick up the earth from below the foot of the horse of the angel
Gabriel and that he use it to make anything he wants. As such,
when the people of Bani Israel collected all the ornaments together
that they have borrowed from the folks of Pharaoh, and were burnt
in fire and melt , at that time saamery made up his mind to throw
that earth in fire which he had kept in safe, and desired that it may
become a statue or idol of calf. It became a beautiful calf with a
hollow opening in it. When the wind blew, it passed through the
opening, causing a typical sound. Then he said to all folks there that
in fact this is real god, and that Moosa A.S forgot this and has gone
elsewhere to search Him. He forgot to tell you that this is your Lord.
All the folks gathered around the calf, sat staunchly and worshipped
it.
It is at that time that Allah SWT has said to Moosa A.S that He had
put his folks on trial, and that a new temptation has developed.
Then, when Moosa A.S returned from the mount of Toor along with
the Slates with Allah’s commandments engraved upon it, he was
full of anger and sorrow. Due to the great anger, he threw the
slates on the ground and held his brother Haroon A.S by his hair
and his beard and scolded him saying why did he not inform him
An Insight Into Islam
257
when the folks started worshipping the idol of the calf? I had clearly
instructed you that you are successor of my nation and be after
their welfare and do not obey the evil doers. Giving his excuse
Haroon A.S said, “O my dear brother, initially I also thought that I
will come to you and inform you of this development but then I
thought that it is not wise to leave them alone, lest you will get
angry as to why I left them alone? And why did I divide the son’s of
Yacoob A.S? and would say why did you not guard what I instructed
you?
Then Moosa A.S turned to Samery and asked him why he
developed the temptation? He said,” I happened to see that, which
others did not see. That is, when angel Gibraeel A.S came to you, I
saw him, and picked up a hand full of soil from his foot print and
thought that I can do whatever I wish by using this soil. So I kept it
safe, and when the Bani Israeeliees melted their ornaments, my
concious suggested to put that soil in the bonfire and get an idol
(statue) of the calf made, and so it happened. Then I said unto them
that this is your and Moosa’s Lord. My heart and my conscious have
advised me this thoroughly. Then Moosa A.S said,” you have taken
such a thing that you ought not to touch it. So your punishment in
this world is that, till you will be alive, neither will you be able to
touch any one nor will any one be able to touch you. The remaining
torment would be meted to you on the Day of Judgment. It is then
that he got such a disease that if any one touched to help him, he
suffered such a severe pain that he cannot bear it and would cry
“do not, touch me” and the disease was so dreadful and infectious
that others also did not like to touch him. He suffered it long till his
death.
Then Moosa A.S turned (to Saamery) and said, “ now you see
the fate of your god also, for whom you lied upside down staunchly
worshipping it.It will be burnt to ashes. Then the idol of the calf
started burning as if the real calf of flesh and blood burns. Then a
fast wind blew and scattered it particles by particles and the river
flowed it off. All those present there were made to drink that river
water. The faces of those who worshipped the idol of the calf
turned yellow. They repented and asked Moosa A.S as to how their
An Insight Into Islam
258
repentance would be accepted ? Allah S.W.T commanded them to
slaughter each other. Those who did not worship the calf,
slaughtered those who worshiped it. Thus their repentance was
accepted. (For more details, please see the books of Tafseer).
(From tafseer Ibne Kaseer)
CHAPTER-41
ALL THE FALSE DIETIES AND THEIR WORSHIPPERS WOULD BE
HURLED IN THE FIRE OF HELL.
“Lo! Ye (idolaters) and that which ye worship beside Allah are fuel
of hell. There unto ye will come. If these had been Gods they
would not have come thither, but all will abide therein.” [Surah AlAmbiya (21- The Prophets) verse 98, 99]
Tafseer:-Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, Abdullah Bin
Zabary, who was among the idolaters of Quraish, came to the
Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h and said, “Do you think that Allah has
revealed the verse that, lo! Ye (idolaters) and that which ye
worship beside Allah are fuel of Hell?” If this is true, then would
sun, moon, Angels, and Prophets Uzeer A.S and Eisa A.S (Jesus), all
of these will burn in the fire of the Hell?” In seerat Ibne-Ishaaq it is
written that Prophet Mohammed PBUH, was sitting along with
Waleed Bin Mugheera and many other Quraishs in the Mosque, at
that time Nazar Bin Haaris came and talked about the said verse
unto our Prophet and he was defeated point blank in his argument
and was rendered helpless. After this, the Prophet left the place.
An Insight Into Islam
259
Here after Abdallah Bin Zabary, who was among the idolaters of
Quraish came. Then the people said, today Nazar bin Haris argued
with the Prophet, and he was badly defeated, and narrated the
revelation of the afore said verse. Then he said, had I been there,
then I would have told him that we worship Angels, Jews worship
Prophet Uzair A.S and the Christians worship Prophet Eisa A.S
(Jesus), then would all of these burn in the fire of the Hell? All the
others liked his reply. When our Prophet p.b.u.h was told about this
, he said, these reverent persons never got themselves worshipped.
In fact the worshippers are doing so at the instance (beguile) of
satan. He (satan) only suggested to worship them. After this reply
itself, the Quranic reply was also revealed in the subsequent verse
No101 that, “Lo! Those unto whom kindness hath gone forth
before from Us, they will be far removed from thence.” Besides
this there is also clearly revealed in verse 29 of this Surah that, “And
one of them who should say: Lo! I am a God beside Him, that one
We should repay with Hell. Thus We repay wrong doers.” And
when the verse 57 &58 of Surah Al-Zuqaraf (43-Ornaments of gold)
was revealed they were speechless. It is, “And when the son of
Mary is quoted as an example, behold! The folk laugh out. And say
are our gods better, or is he? They riase not the objection except
for the argument. Nay! But they are a contentious (quarrelsome)
folk.”
Allah SWT has revealed at a number of places in the
Glourious Quraan that your Lord is Allah alone, except Him there is
no other God.
(from Tafseer Ibne Kaseer)
2.
An Insight Into Islam
260
“And it will be said unto them: Where is (all) that ye used to
worship instead of Allah?. Can they help you or help themselves?
Then they will be hurled therein (in the hell), they and the
seducers. And the hosts of Iblis together.” [Surah Al- sho-ra (26the poets) verse 92 to 95]
Tafseer: Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that, on the Day of
Judgement, it would be said unto them, where are all those whom
you worshipped instead of Allah? Can they help you in the hour of
distress or can they help themselves? No-no one can help anyone.
On the Day of Judgement, the gardens of heavens would
be decorated with all its splendor and beauty to welcome those
who did good deeds in this world and saved themselves from evils
and disobedience of Allah SWT and His Prophet. As for those evil
doers and the rebellions and idolaters, a head will raise its neck
from the Hell looking around furiously blowing hatred and fire from
its mouth and nostrils, shouting thundering and making fearful
noises that would tear the hearts and lungs, and it would be
scoldingly said unto the idolaters,” where are your false deities
whom you used to worship? Can they help you or can they help
themselves?” Those who worshipped them and those who were
worshipped are all hanging upside down in the fire of hell and are
burning for ever unending. All the platoons of Iblis along with him
and the other so called masters and their subordinates would be
hurled one over the other in the Hell. Therein, the weaker persons
would quarrel with the leaders and elders saying that, we have
obeyed you in our entire life so why don’t you save us from the
torment? The fact is that we ourselves were beguiled from the
straight path of Truth, that we took your orders as if they were
Allah’s commandments, and kept worshipping you along with Allah
SWT. We took you also as that of a Lord! Alas! These culprits led us
beguiled and pursued on the wrong and dangerous path. Alas! Now
we do not have any intercessors also. [From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
An Insight Into Islam
261
CHAPTER – 42
GREAT SINS
In the preceding chapters you have read about the
various kinds of idolatry and infidelity and attributing partners unto
Allah that has been revealed by Allah SWT in the glorious Quran.
The need to highlight various kinds of attributing partners unto
Allah SWT was felt due to the fact that it is such a greater sin which
Allah SWT does not forgive at any cost, unless it is repented, which
has been revealed at numerous places in the holy Quran. Except
this He may forgive any other sin He likes. In fact, it is pity to note
that among several thousand or even lakhs of Muslims
(believers)there would be only a very few say 2 to 4 such persons
among those thousands who read the Quran with its meaning and
understanding the difference between Tauheed (Unity) and shirk
(attributing partners unto Allah). And due to this ignorance, a vast
majority of the Muslims are committing this greatest sin of
attributing partners unto Allah SWT unknowingly and knowingly,
and yet they are fully confident that they are not committing the sin
of attributing partners unto Allah SWT. They think that worshipping
anyone except Allah SWT only is “shirk”. This is what pledge, the
Iblis has made swearing by the Pride of Allah SWT that he will
beguile the entire race of the mankind and said unto Allah SWT that
He would find that a vast majority of the mankind would fall in
Iblis’s trap and disobey, Warning This to the mankind, Allah S.W.T
has already revealed in Surah Saba, (34-Saba) verse 20, that, “And
Satan indeed found his calculation true concerning them, for they
follow him, all except a (small) group of true believers”. The Iblis
lays traps to lure the mankind commit sins and ascribe partner unto
Allah in such a disguised manner, covering it with the envelope of
religious rights that, they think that they are not committing any
sin, and the result would be that they will not repent it.
An Insight Into Islam
262
After describing in detail about ‘shirk’ in the previous chapters,
it is felt appropriate to give a brief description of some other
“gunah-e-kabeera” or bigger sins.
1.
“O ye who believe ! strong drink (wine) and games of chance and
idols and divining arrows are only an infamy of satan’s handiwork.
Leave it a-side in order that ye may succeed. Satan seeketh only to
cast among you enmity and hatred by means of strong drink
(intoxicating drinks) and games of chance, and to turn you (away)
from remembrance of Allah and from (His) worship. Will ye then
have done?” [Surah Al-ma-eda (5-The Table spread) verse 90-91]
Tafseer:- Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written in the
commentary of this surah that the pagan Arabs used to conduct
wine drinking parties where they used to gather and drink wine and
in the intoxication effect, they used to catch hold any camel they
get and slaughter it. They used to pay the owner of the camel
whatever he demanded and used to make several heaps of meat.
They used to gamble and win the meat in turn. Then fry the meat
and eat and drink wine. At times, under intoxication these sessions
An Insight Into Islam
263
worsen and develop fighting among them and the personal enmity
used to get extended into tribal enmity and even used to continue
till years together resulting in the death of several hundreds of
persons.
The word ‘ansab’ in Arabic is the plural form of the word
“nusub” i.e. the shrine. In the land of Arabs, there were numerous
shrines wherein animals were sacrificed to please the deities of
gods and goddesses, ghosts, and jinn’s. Allah SWT has ordained in
Quran all such sacrifices as illegitimate. It is made clear there that
the intention of one’s will or wish, to please the deity or to attain
nearness by sacrificing the animal at any shrine makes it illegitimate
or “Haram” irrespective of, whether Allah’s name is mentioned over
it or not, while sacrificing. This also includes such sacrifices made at
the graves of saints etc, because the act is performed keeping in
view to attain nearness or to please the deity of the shrine or the
dead saint buried in the shrine. Mentioning the name of Allah over
such sacrifice would not have any concern but the place and
purpose of the sacrifivce where it is sacrificed counts and makes it
illegitimate and unlawful.
There after it is said, keep aside from gambling and games of
chance that is the divining arrows, The pagan Arabs used to foretell
(forecast) and used it to know about the unknown fate of the things
they wanted to know.
Thus all the aforesaid works are the dirty works of Satan and as
such keep away from these, so that you may succeed in Hereafter.
These satanic inventions and misdeeds are the tools invented by
Iblis and his tribe to beguile the entire race of mankind from Allah’s
straight path, which he has vowed. If you feel any sort of benefit
from any of these acts it is just a disguised fraud. Their harm is far
more harmful that the benefit that looks.
Wine is the root and mother of all the evils. Satan has invented all
these temptations that he may fuel the fire of hatred and revenge
amongst you by involving you in drinking wine and it is a fact that in
which ever society or the nation in which this is infected, its
An Insight Into Islam
264
respect, pride, faithfulness, dignity, and the sense of shame, self
confidence everything gets erased and they become ill famed,
shameless and undignified. All this is evident in the present
western minded society, which in itself is a great incident of
shame and disgust.
The pagan Arabs were highly sensitive in respect of their pride,
self confidence, fidelity and self respect, which was appreciable, but
at the same time they were also fond of drinking wine and playing
gambling. This proved very costly to them. In the intoxication of
wine, if anyone teased the other, or any one cheated the other in
gambling, as it is common in such situations, it used to turn violent.
The swords were drown and the war would continue for years
together leaving several hundreds of persons dead. In short, either
this (drinking of wine) makes one shameless or causes innmerable
losses. All this is because the Satan wants you to indulge in these
activities so that he may create hatred and enmity amongst you and
keep you away from worship of Allah and His remembrance.
Here, it is to note that, first it is described about worship of
Allah i.e. “salah” (namaz) which is specific and there after it is
described about his remembrance i.e., zikr with which it reveals its
relevance and the connection in between them. Islam has enjoined
all the reverence and greatness of life with the remembrance of
Allah. Anyone who is unaware of this, becomes unaware of his own
self, as it is revealed in verse 19 of surah Al-Hashr (59-Exile) that,
“and be not ye as those who forgot Allah, therefore He caused
them to forget their (own) souls. Such are the evil doers.” This
verse points out this reality. The speciality of the remembrance of
Allah SWT is that it does not allow the person to be unaware of the
original realities of life. The direct benefit of this is that the person
does never get misled. Even if some slight mistake occurs, the
remembrance of Allah guides and saves to be secure. In contrast of
this, the effect of drinking wine that causes over the person is that
it drives away the person from realities of the world and throws him
in the world of his imagination and thoughts that does not exist. He
becomes so mad and fond about that imaginary world that, he gets
so scared to face the realities of life, as that of a rabies dog bitten
An Insight Into Islam
265
person fears to face the water body. He would never dare to face
the reality, and one day he will perish in the same state. Now just
think about the ill-fatedness of that person who had been dreaming
his entire life and he never had a chance to wake up and to think
about the reality of life and its outcome.
At the end of the verse it is said, “will you then have done?”
that means, “will you still not desist (from that)?”. This type of style
is of the holy Quran in cases where it is meant to be taken it as
granted or a warning or for refusal of an act or to indicate
degrading of an act. That is why these are the acts that have been
forbidden by Allah SWT and declared as illegitimate and great sins.
2.
An Insight Into Islam
266
“Say: Come, I will recite unto you that which your Lord hath
made a sacred duty (illegitimate) for you : that ye ascribe no thing
as partner unto Him and that ye do good to parents, and that ye
slay not your children because of penury- We provide for you and
for them- and that ye draw not nigh to lewd things whether open
or concealed. And that ye slay not the life which Allah hath made
sacred, except in the course of justice. This He has commanded
you in order that ye may discern. And approach not the wealth of
the orphan except with that which is better, till he reach maturity.
Give full measure and full weight, in justice. We task not any soul
beyond its scope. And if ye give your word (witness), do justice
there unto, even though it may be against a kinsman: and fulfill
the covenant of Allah. This He commandeth you that haply ye may
remember. And (He commandeth you, saying): This is My straight
path, so follow it. Follow not other ways, lest ye may be parted
from His way. This hath He ordained for you that ye may ward off
(evil).” [Surah AL-anaam (6-Cattle) verse 152-154]
Tafseer: Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi has written that, these verses
are related with the preceding verse wherein it is described that
although the pagan Arabs claim that they adhered to be on the faith
of Prophet Ibrahim A.S but actually they are not. As per your own
assumption and your wish, you have made certain things that were
lawful in that Divine Law, as unlawful and you think that the entire
An Insight Into Islam
267
faith of Ibrahim AS is that alone. There are a lot of other things also
illegitimate as regards to the rights of Allah SWT and His bondmen,
which you have adopted as legitimate. Allah alone has the right to
declare ‘halal’ and haram. Say O Mohammed, come on, I tell you
what are they which are illegitimate as declared by Allah SWT .
The first thing that is made haram or illegitimate is ascribing
partners unto Allah, a greatest sin, but you have adopted it as a part
and a way of your belief. After describing the right of Allah SWT
over his bondmen, the next prominent and bigger right is described
as the right to do good to parents. Although the second one is a
part of the afore said first command but the first one is the acts of
‘don’ts’ or in negative form, while the second part of it is in
afirmative form that is ‘do’s’. It is notable here that some of the
things have been described as negatives i.e., don’ts For example,
ascribing partners unto Allah SWT, slaying (killing) own children,
lewdness, slaying human beings and misappropriating the wealth of
orphans. The other affirmative or do’s are do good to your parents,
measure and weight correctly, keep the covnent or promises in
words and actions, doing justice and keeping the covnent or
promise unto Allah SWT. Exactly these commands are also
described in surah Bani-israeel (17-The children of Israel) verse 22
to 38. The reason for this type of description, not to act against Do’s
and Don’ts is to affirm that doing opposite to what has been
described is definetly illegitimate i.e., haram and a great sin. Thus
the required or legitimate is that which is prohibited. For example,
do not attribute partners unto Allah SWT this is legitimate, and
doing opposite to this is illegitimate and a great sin and so on.
In accordance with the above, firstly it is mentioned not to
attribute partners unto Allah SWT and then it is enjoined to do
good to your parents, and specifically it is emphasized in surah Bani
Israel to do more good specially when they attain old age.
Thereafter it is said, do not slay (kill) your children fearing
penury i.e. fearing from poverty to feed them. There were various
reasons among the pagan Arabs for killing their children. One of
them was to sacrifice a child before the idols, the other barbarous
An Insight Into Islam
268
act was that to bury the female child due to fear of hurting pride or
ego, and the third was due to fear of poverty. Some of them used to
kill their children when they face poverty, so Allah SWT has
revealed that it is not they, that provide or earn for their livelihood,
but it is He who provides livelihood for them and their children. Just
think that even the milk which a child (toddler) sucks from the
breasts of the mother is provided by Allah SWT and not by the
mother of her own. Yet another from of killing the child is by
adopting family planning methods either by individuals or at
national level. Let it be known that in spite of doing so, if Allah SWT
has destined a life to come in existence, it becomes so, in spite of
any method they adopt.
There after it is said, do not go even near to lewd things
whether openly or secretly or concealed. The foremost of them is
rape or zina or illegitimate sex, then drinking wine and all
intoxicating things, then gambling etc. these are open lewdness, a
very bad deed, a great sin and are illegitimate.
It is always advised in the holy Quran to keep away from such
bad deeds and sins even whose shadow also proves killer, not only
for that person but also for the mankind, which throws its traps
over the mankind from the farthest place. Then it entangles him in
such a way that it becomes next to impossible to come out of it.
The only way to save oneself of it is to keep away from it, and
restrict and have full control over his own eyes, tongue and his
heart.
Remember and keep in mind that the origin and source of
any good or bad deed or habit is a person’s own heart. It cannot
develop unless its roots grip frimly in his heart, may it be for good
or bad deed. Thus, one can not get rid of it unless its roots are
totally uprooted from the heart. If an evil (act) enters the heart, it
develops by continuously getting food or strength by feeding
through eyes, ears, tongue, thoughts and through imagination and
gets fatter and fatter, and at last it becomes cancerous to the soul.
Although that person may have never got a chance to practically
commit that act of sin, yet it captures the heart and mind to such an
An Insight Into Islam
269
extent that any hardest type of counseling, preaching operation
would not have its effect on him, until such persons meet the death
of his character and belief i.e. Eeman. That is why Quran advises to
keep away from even the shadow of such evils.
Then it is said, not to slay or kill the life or human beings which
Allah SWT has made sacred, except in the course of justice. In the
category of exception, only two types are exempted and they can
be killed. The one is those who wage war against Allah and His
Prophet or their preaching’s or the rebellious against Islam or their
enemies, and the other are those who are awarded or are eligible
for death punishment under Divine Law (law of shariah Islamia) or
those who have been awarded death punishment under the law of
retaliation (Qisaas). Except these, any other killing of human being
is made illegitimate.
Allah SWT has commanded you these, so that you may pay
heed to these and be fearing from Him and these are the
commands in the faith of Ibrahim AS.
It is further revealed not to approach to the wealth of
orphans except with the intention that is better for them. In this
regard it is revealed in surah Nisa (4-Women) that misusing and
grabbing away the wealth of orphans is as filling their stomach with
the fIre of hell. None including the care taker of the orphans should
misuse it unless it is for the betterment and justice of the Orphans,
until they get maturity and then handover them their remaining
wealth, in presence and with the witnness of two adults.
Further it is said to give full measure and full weight.
Elaborating this more, it is revealed in surah Bani Israel, verse 35
that it is profitable in reality and good at the end (Hereafter), while
as the fraudusters have been strictly warned in verses 1 to 5 Surah
Mutaffe-feen (83-Defrauding). It is evident from the revelations of
Glorious Quran that the people of the nation of Prophet Shoeb A.S
who indulged in fraud in weighing and measure extremely, were
destroyed in accordance with Allah SWT Divine Law.
An Insight Into Islam
270
After describing the above, Allah SWT has revealed that He
does not task any soul beyond its scope i.e. He does not put burden
on any soul beyond his bearing capacity. This is the standard which
Allah SWT has fixed for all the souls, in respect of all the deeds.
Thus it means that whatever Commands He has ordained are in
accordance with and considering the human nature and within the
bearing capacities. None of these things are beyond the patience or
control. The second required thing is that every soul has to comply
with all these commands sincerely and openly and concealed or
secretly. If un intentionally any slackness occurs, Allah SWT would
not grip. As for the word “bearing capacity of the soul is concerned,
neither any standard has been revealed by Allah SWT nor anyone
can fix standard for either himself or for any one else and neither
they can exceed nor decrease the limitations fixed by Allah SWT.
Allah SWT has not empowered any soul to fix these limitations of
capacities in His Divine Law. So let anyone not think that they can
fix their own limitations of bearing capacity.It is Allah alone, who
knows it.
It is also enjoined that whenever you speak or give witness, do
it with justice. This means that whatever you speak, it should be
with justice and not unjust. This has been revealed more
elaborately in surah Bani Israel verse 36 that, “(O man !) Follow not
that where of thou hast no knowledge. Lo! The hearing and the
sight and the heart,-of each of these it will be asked”. That is, the
ears, the eyes and the heart, each one of them will have to give
account of their deeds. Here it is described to give witness or
evidence with justice or when you give justice it should be truly
based on justice even if it be against your kinsmen i.e. relatives or
near and dear ones.
In the last it is said to fulfill the covnent of Allah. This in
itself is a compact and complete command that covers every
command and the promises that Allah SWT’s bondmen have made
unto Him, that is the Promise of Testification (Ahad-e-Alast) and the
promise taken by the Prophet from his countrymen, and it also
covers the promises which the mankind has made unto each other
for a good cause, in day to days life. Every soul is responsible to be
An Insight Into Islam
271
answerable unto Allah SWT for all the promises he makes, because
all these are covered under Allah’s promise and above all, it is all
His Sovereignty and all are answerable unto Him alone.
Concluding these it is said, “This He commandeth you that haply
you may remember.” In the previous verse it was said, this he has
commanded you so that you may discern or be fearing from Him.
The connection between both the words is worth paying attention.
When a person sets himself free from the bondage of blindly
following practice and thinks over sincerely (in the religion), then
the realities unfold before him, which are in fact in his nature but
hidden under cover of his ignorance and unawareness. The
revelation of this fact is remembrance, and this leads to guide the
person towards achieving the goal of discern or fearing from Allah
SWT which is the pre-requisitie resultant sought in the entire
preaching, purifying the soul and the entire Divine Law.
At the end of the description of the commandments of do’s and
don’t’s, it is said in continuation of the beginning of the verse 152,
as said there in,(Say O Mohammed p.b.u.h) “This is the straight
path that I am describing before you, so follow this alone.” This is
revealed by Allah SWT and the Prophet Ibrahim A.S has also
preached this only, and this alone is what he has advised and made
will to his sons to follow. Except this straight path, all other ways
drawn besides this are deviating and misleading and leading astray
from Allah’s straight path and the faith of Prophet Ibrahim A.S.
Earlier also you were advised through Prophet Ibrahim to follow
this alone, and now again, through me, He is renewing and advising
you to follow this, so that you may save your selves from going
astray and getting caught in Allah SWT’s grip for sinners.
It is specifically to note herein that, as it is made distinct to
judge the legitimate(halal) or unlawful and illegitimate (haram) or
unlawful under the natural test of being clean and unclean or dirty,
similarly under the rights and duties and moral does of conducts,
the natural course and wisdom, based on which the afore said
commandments of the Do’s are ordained, are all based on basis of
justice and kindness and the commandments of Dont’s or from
An Insight Into Islam
272
which it is ordained to refrain or keep away, are all related to the
lewdness.
Allah SWT has ordained these commandments of Do’s and
Don’ts as basic assets of the faith of Prophet Ibrahim A.S. and also
that of the faith in Islam.
[From tafseer, Tadabbur-e-Quran by Moulana Ameen Ahsan Islahi]
(3)Allah SWT’s great kindness over His bondmen is unlimited and
vast and cannot be measured. He forgives the greatest of the
greatest and the gravest of the grave sins, provided the person
repents for it, does not repeat it and seeks His forgiveness and did
good deeds. It is said in a Hadees (saying of Prophet) that you know
how much a mother loves her child (may it be of human being or
any other living being), she cannot bear to see her child being put in
fire and being burnt. Allah SWT loves His bondmen with 70 times
and much more than that a mother loves her child. So imagine the
love He has for His bondmen. As a result of this only that He has
sent His Messengers and the Scriptures to guide and kept the door
of repentance open till one faces death, and a lot more.
The following verse is one among these.
“If ye avoid great (things) (sins) which ye are forbidden, We will
remit from you your evil deeds and make you enter at a noble
gate.” [Surah Al- Nisa (4- The women) verse 31]
Tafseer: - Moulana Salah uddin Yousuf has written in his
marginal tafseer that the definition of great sins varies. Some
scholars say that they are those sins upon which stringent
punishment is ordained, some others say they are those above
which stringent warnings have been issued in Quran or in Hadees
i.e. sayings of the prophet p.b.u.h, some others say all such acts
An Insight Into Islam
273
from which Allah SWT and or His Prophet has advise to desist
considering it be illegitimate. The fact is that any of the acts in
which it is related to any of the sins defined in the above, are the
acts of great sin. These are defined at various places in the glorious
Quraan viz., surah Al-anaam (6-tcattle) verse 152 to 154, surah Bani
Israel (17-The Children of Israel) verse 22 to 38, and many other
surah’s.
In the verse 31, of surah Nisa, under description, it is revealed
that if you desist and keep away from the greater sins, Allah SWT
will forgive your smaller sins and enter you in a place of respect and
peace. The same thing is revealed in surah Shoora (62-The council)
verse 37 and surah Al-najam (53-the star) verse 32 and other Surahs
also. In the aforesaid two surah’s the word desisting from lewd acts
is also added as a condition to be forgiven from great sins. Besides
it, persistence of small sins or repeatedly committence of smaller
sins makes it a great sin and it also encourages committing great
sins.
Thus keeping away from great sins alone is not sufficient but
at the same time strict adherence of the Divine Law, observing all
the tenets of Islam and doing good deeds are also essential. The
companions of our Prophet p.b.u.h had understood these principles
of “shariah” (law) and so they did not rest only by desisting from
great sins but they also did every bit of effort to gain Allah SWT’s
pleasure and His mercy by doing all the aforesaid, while as we are
empty handed in the field of good deeds, actions and in following
the ‘shariah’ laws, and our hearts are brim with aspirations!
CHAPTER-43
CONCLUSION (THE OUT COME)
THE SCENE OF THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT
Allah SWT has revealed the scenes of the Day of Judgement in
order to reveal the gravety and reality of that Day to warn the
An Insight Into Islam
274
mankind at a number places in the glorious Quran as Warner and in
the order of present tense, because Allah SWT is Knower of the past
present and the future, as clear as that of present, so as to pay
heed.
1.
“Lo! (On that day) (The Day of Judgement) those who disbelieve
are informed by proclamation: Verily Allah’s abhorrence is more
terrible than your abhorrence one of another, when ye were called
unto the faith but did refuse. They say: Our Lord! Twice hast Thou
made us die, and twice hath Thou made us live. Now we confess
our sins. Is there any way to go out?
[Surah Al-Momin (40- The
believer) verse 10 and 11]
Tafseer:- Allama Ibne Kaseer has written that on that Day of
Judgement when the disbelievers would have tasted some of Allah
SWT’s torments and all the, would be torments they have to face,
would be seen before them. At that time they will become enemy
of their own soul. At that time the angels would call out loudly
saying that Allah’s abhorrence (anger) with you, when you were in
the world and you were called unto the faith but you refused, was
more than the anger that you have with your own soul to day. The
next verse of this verse is similar to the verse 28 of surah Al- Baqara
(2-The cow) i.e. “How disbelieve ye in Allah, when ye were dead
and He gave the life to you! Then He will give you death, then life
again, and then unto Him ye will return.”
An Insight Into Islam
275
In the commentary of the above verse 11 of surah al-Momin,
Allama Ibne Kaseer have quoted different versions, that Sadi R.A.
said they were made to die in this world, then made alive in the
graves and after the question and answers they were again made
dead and then made alive on the Day of Judgement. In another
quote, Ibne Zaid RA said, they were brought to life when they were
brought out from the reign of Adam for Promise of Testification,
then made dead, then given life in mother’s womb and then gave
death in the world and then gave life and resurrected on the Day of
Judgement. But both these versions do not seem to be correct
because thus three lives and three deaths seems to occur while as
the verse described about two lives and two deaths. As such, the
version of Ibne Masood RA Ibne Abbas RA and their companions
seems to be correct, who said that the first life was that when they
were born from their mothers in the world and the second life is
when then they were resurrected on the Day of Judgement and the
first death occurred was after the promise of testification or the
“Ahad-e-Alast” after taking the covenant and the second death is
that occurred departing from the world. These are the two lives and
two deaths that are described therein. The purpose of this is to let
the non-believers to know in advance that, as to how they would
confess to their sins and would wish or aspire that they may be
given one more chance and sent in the world so that they would do
opposite to that what they did earlier, but that would not be
accepted.
It could be seen from verse 12 of surah “Sajda” (32- The
prostration) that the guilty and unbelievers would confess thus,
“Couldst thou but see when the guilty hang their heads before
their Lord and say) : Our Lord! We have now seen and heard, so
send us back: we will do right, now we are sure.” But their wish
would not be accepted. And then, when they would be taken to the
hell, they would see the torments, punishments and the fire of the
hell, they would request crying aloud repeatedly and would say as
revealed in surah Faatir (35- The angels) verse 37, “And they cry for
help there, (saying): Our Lord! Release us: we will do right, not
(the wrong) that we used to do. (It would be said unto them) Did
An Insight Into Islam
276
not We grant you a life long enough for him who reflected to
reflect therein? And the Warner came unto you. Now taste (the
flavour of your deeds), for evil doers have no helper.”
Before pleading for mercy and making their request the
disbelievers have established a suit against themselves by accepting
of faith and Exaltedness and Sovereignty by describing that, “we
were dead, You gave us life, then gave us death and now given us
life again. Surely You are competent of doing anything and
everything that You will.
We confess of our sins. Surely we did cruelty and excess on
our own souls by doing the sins. Now make a way to get us out of
this situation and send us back in the world, which is surely in your
control and competency. After going back in the world, we will do
against what we did earlier. If we do repeat that which we did
earlier, then certainly we would be cruel. It would be said unto
them that there is no way out to be sent in the world again, and
even if you are sent back, you would do the same deeds from which
you were refrained. Your hearts have become oblique and
rebellion. Even now you will not accept the truth, but will act
against it. Your condition in the world was such that, whenever the
name of thy Lord was a mentioned as alone, you used to disbelieve
and turn backs in aversion and when those (whom you worshipped)
beside Him were mentioned, you were happy and had belief there
upon. Even if you are sent back in the world again, you would do
the same again. Besides this, did We not give you sufficient long life
to think over, if you intended to do?
So let it be known that the real Sovereignty of all the skies and
the earth and all in between these is of Allah SWT alone, and He
alone is the real Lord of all these, Who does never do unjust to
anyone nor is He cruel to anyone, He is completely Justice.
[From tafseer Ibne Kaseer]
Allah SWT has revealed in the Glorious Quran, the Truth, His
straight path, and all the realities and He has also revealed the ways
of the unrighteous, so that you may refrain. In spite of all these and
An Insight Into Islam
277
even after revelation of the outcome, if anyone does not
understand the right and wrong, then who else could be considered
more cruel to his own self then himself? Their hearts have become
oblique, and for such persons Allah SWT has revealed in surah ALhijr (15-Al-hijr) verse 13 to 15 that, “They believe not therein,
though the example of the men of old hath gone before. And even
if We opened unto them a Gate of Heaven and they kept mounting
(the stairs) through it, they would say: Our sight is wrong – nay,
but we are folk bewitched.” (Our eyes were mesmerized by
magic).”
The fact is that, although these people declare they believe in
Allah and have full faith upon the Glorious Quran, but practically
they believe in the heard and unheard things besides Quran and
follow in the footsteps of their forefathers, thus practically
disbelieving in Allah and His revelations in the Quran.
For this, in Surah Al-Furqaan(25-The Cretarian) verse 30,it is
revealed that, “ And the Messenger saith, (on the Day of
Judgement):O my Lord! Lo! Mine own folk make this Quran of no
account. (Which was truly and entirely the Truth and able to act
upon, was over looked by them).”
Had these people read the Quran thoroughly which is ‘Noor’ i.e.
light of source of true and righteous guidance, by understanding its
meaning, as is the right to ought to read it, then they would not
have been misled by the satan nor would they have gone astray.
Allah SWT has repeatedly warned in Quran to take caution
against beguile of satan e.g. in surah Al-faatir (35-The angels) verse
5 and 6 that, “O mankind! Lo! The promise of Allah SWT is true. So
let not the life of the world beguile you, and let not the (avowed)
beguiler (satan or devil) beguile you with regard to Allah. Lo! The
devil is an enemy for you, so treat him as an enemy. He only
summons his faction to be owners of the flaming Fire.”
The vows that satan has vowed to beguile the mankind, his
enmity and the strategies and planning to beguile the mankind,,
have been revealed in detail in the glorious Quran at several places
An Insight Into Islam
278
to warn and desist the mankind from his beguile and going astray. It
is revealed in verse 256 of surah Al- Baqara (2-The cow) that “And
he who rejecteth false deities (like satan and all such others) and
believes in Allah, hath grasped a firm hand hold which will never
break.” So let it be known that basically it is very essential to reject
all false deities including the satan to have firm belief in Allah and
for this He has enjoined to obey Him and His Messenger. This alone
is the pure religion and His Straight Path. Abiding by all His
commands strictly, adhering to the extent that is commanded
without deviating to the slightest extent and that too performing
fearingly,
devotedly and whole heartedly, is alone called
worshipping Allah SWT.
Iblis disobeyed Allah SWT by not prostrating unto Adam, due to
proud, for which he was cursed and made outcast. He did not
repent for his disobedience. He did not accredit his punishment and
proud for not repenting to his disobedience but he credited it to
Adam that, it is due to him that he has been cursed and made
outcast. That is why after the punishment was declared, he
requested to keep the punishment in abeyance, till the Day of
Judgement, when all the mankind and jinn (of whose race he
himself was) would be Resurrected and the Judgment, of their
deeds awarded. The Iblis was granted the lease. At that time he
made a vow swearing by the Honour and Pride of Allah SWT that,
he and his tribe would beguile Adam and his entire race of mankind
from every possible ways and means and said, unto Allah SWT that
you will find a large majority of them follow him (and his beguile) .
Then Allah SWT declared, your beguile will not affect (or work) on
My righteous bondmen, even and if, who so ever commits a sin and
then repents for it, swearing by My Honour and My Pride, I would
forgive them. Thus Allah SWT has kept the door of repentance open
till every sole faces death. This made the Iblis and his tribe very
desperate, but he invents new ways and means by enveloping the
sins with a false cover of religious belief. Due to this, people will not
be able to judge a sin as a sin, and they would not know this
mistake even after committing a mistake, so they will not think of
repenting or seeking Allah’s forgiveness, rather they would be
An Insight Into Islam
279
satisfied and feel happy that they did a good deed. This is what the
Iblis desires and he had vowed to take a large majority of the
mankind to hell with him.
To save the mankind from Iblis’s beguile, Allah SWT has revealed
everything in detail in the holy Quran including the strategy of Iblis,
the way of unrighteousness and its safeguard. Not only this, He has
also revealed that, “If you avoid great things (sins) which you are
forbidden, We will remit from you your (smaller) evil deeds and
make you enter at a noble gate.”
(Verse 31 of surah Al- Nisa)
Allah SWT has also revealed in surah AL-tauba (9Repentance) verse 111 that, “Lo! Allah hath bought from the
believers their lives and their wealth, because the Garden will be
theirs. They shall fight in the way of Allah and shall slay and be
slain. It is a promise which is binding on Him in the Torah and the
Injeel (Bible) and the Quran. Who fulfilleth His covenent better
than Allah? Rejoice then in your bargain that ye have made, for
that is the supreme triumph.”
Hey!! Make this a treaty and own a place in the Gardens of Heaven.
Now, since you know what is Unity of Allah SWT, so worship
Him with Unity (Tauheed) and obey His Prophet Mohammed
p.b.u.h. instead of feeling sorry for the past, that was spent in
ignorance and carelessness. Start reading Glorious Quran with its
meaning, detailed commentary explained with the supporting
ahadees (sayings of Prophet Mohammed p.b.u.h), and act upon, to
qualify and attain a best place in the Gardens of Heaven.
May Allah SWT give me, you and all of us the guidance to
righteously act upon, and award us all, the Gardens of Heaven
(Ameen).
Let all of us promise that:
An Insight Into Islam
280
“Lo! I have turned my face towards Him Who created the
heavens and the earth, as one by nature upright and I am not of
the idolaters.” [Surah Al-Anam (6-Cattle) verse 80]
And also declare;
“Say; Lo! As for me, my Lord hath guided me unto a straight
path, a right religion, the community of Ibrahim, the upright, who
was no idolater. Say: Lo! My worship and my sacrifice and my
living and my dying are for Allah, Lord of the Worlds.”He has no
partner.This I am commanded, and I am first of those who
surrender (Unto Him). [surah Al-Anam (6-cattle) verse 162-164]
“Their prayer therein (gardens of heaven) will be: Glory be to
Thee, O Allah! And their greeting therein will be: Peace and the
An Insight Into Islam
281
conclusion of their prayer will be: Praise be to Allah, Lord of the
Worlds.” [surah-yunus 10 verses 11]
Friday, the 16th Sep 2011
(Corresponding to 16th Shawwal, 1432 Hijri)
Compiled by : Syed Sayeed uddin
Ibne Syed Basheer uddin
